FINAL WORLD EVENTS IN PROPHECY FORESHADOWED
2021
ALL FINAL WORLD EVENTS LINKS
GENERAL REPORTS
2021
GENERAL REPORTS UPDATES TITLES:
Home Page
That prophecy is a part of
God's revelation to man; that it is included in that
Scripture which is profitable for instruction (2 Tim.
3:16); that it is designed for us and our children
(Deut. 29:29); that so far from being enshrouded in
impenetrable mystery, it is that which especially
constitutes the word of God as a lamp to our feet and a
light to our path. (Ps. 119:105; 2 Peter 1:19); that a
blessing is pronounced upon those who study it (Rev.
1:1-3); and that, consequently, it is to be understood
by the people of God sufficiently to show them their
position in the world's history and the special duties
required at their hands. (1914 Yearbook, p. 293)
BIBLE
PROPHECY
THE SURE FULFILLMENT OF PROPHECY:
"A Message Whose Time Has Come"
Windows Media 54kbps
Windows Media 11kbps
MAJOR ESCHATOLOGICAL PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
SPECIAL UPDATING REPORTS
A MENACING CRISIS AND A VERY
SIGNIFICANT PROPHETIC SIGN:
DISTRESS OF NATIONS WITH PERPLEXITY - A Sign of the
last remnant of time
CONTINUING COVERAGE OF THE GEOLOGICAL AND
CLIMATOLOGICAL SIGNS WHICH MULTIPLY - “the sea and
the waves roaring” Luke 21:25; “Calamities,
earthquakes, floods, disasters by land and by sea,
will increase. . . ." - (R&H, December 11, 1900):
Natural disasters and extreme weather
Global Disaster Watch
The Global
Disaster Alert and Coordination System
SPECIAL REPORTS
SUBSIDIARITY: THE PRINCIPLE AND ITS IMPLEMENTATION
THE EUROPEAN UNION
A Major Path For Rome Among Many Converging through
Jerusalem to Global Domination By Satan in Person -
the Ultimate Antichrist
NATURAL LAW
(The Roman Catholic Social Doctrine - Ascendancy of
the Roman Catholic dogma in the body politic of the
United States.)
The insight of A. T. Jones
that needs to be kept in mind as Roman Catholic
legislation proliferates throughout America - "The
papacy is very impatient of any restraining bonds"
more . . .
Ellen G. White: "When
the leading churches of the United States, uniting
upon such points of doctrine as are held by them in
common, shall influence the state to enforce their
decrees and to sustain their institutions, then
Protestant America will have formed an image of the
Roman hierarchy, and the infliction of civil
penalties upon dissenters will inevitably result."
(GC 445.1)
"When Protestantism shall stretch her hand across
the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when
she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with
Spiritualism, when, under the influence of this
threefold union, our country shall repudiate every
principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and
Republican government,
and shall make provision for
the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions,
then we may know that the time has come for the
marvelous working of Satan, and that the end is
near." (5T 451.)
My people are destroyed for
lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected
knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou
shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten
the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.
Hosea 4:6
We do not go deep enough in
our search for truth. Every soul who believes
present truth will be brought where he will be
required to give a reason of the hope that is in him.
The people of God will be called upon to stand
before kings, princes, rulers, and great men of the
earth, and they must know
that they do know what is truth. (Review and
Herald, February 18, 1890; TM 119)
Spirit of Prophecy Policy on Family Planning
(For full context cf.
Adventists and Birth Control;
Adventists and Birth Control (Concluded)
A quotation to be kept in
mind and applied to current events:
"What the Jesuit Order is for
the left wing of the Roman Catholic Church, Opus Dei
is for its right wing. (Hegelian politics at its
finest, for
the Roman
Catholic Church cannot lose if it has strong ties
with both ends of the political spectrum!)"
(From
Opus Dei in the USA)
GENERAL
REPORTS
Certain of the popular positions mentioned
approvingly in some hyperlinked reports, essays, and
blogs on this web page will of necessity cause
reactions of strong disagreement, or at the very
least discomfort, on the part of many readers.
Regrettably, these positions cannot be separated
from the core issues in the reports which prove the
fulfillment of major end-times prophecies, and may
of themselves be fulfillment of the prophecy of the
Apostle Paul in 2 Timothy 3:1-5.
LINK TO 2020
2021 GENERAL REPORTS UPDATES:
THE MYSTERIOUS PUTIN'S RUSSIA FACTOR
INTRODUCTION
An essay titled
EVANGELICAL FUNDAMENTALISM AND CATHOLIC INTEGRALISM: A SURPRISING
ECUMENISM, written by Antonio Spadaro SJ, and Marcelo
Figueroa, a Protestant pastor, described the main right-wing
Roman Catholic-Evangelical Alliance as the "ecumenism of hate." The authors of the essay are described in
Two associates of Pope Francis accuse right-wing American Christians of
practicing 'apocalyptic' politics, as "close associates" of the
Pope, and Figueroa as "a Protestant pastor who worked closely with
Francis in Buenos Aires." The link is quite clear. This appears to
reveal a conflict between the Francis papacy and the right-wing Roman Catholic-Evangelical Alliance. The Alliance is
enigmatic in more than one respect. There is the established fact
that the Alliance is the product of an
activist plan of the
United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, and there is
credible evidence that it had
the blessing of Pope
John-Paul and probably Pope Benedict as well. Is this no longer
the case under Pope Francis, or is there now a clever
concealment of the continuing favor of the Papal See?
Here it is important to note that among the Roman
Catholic Secret Societies
Opus Dei is in the ascendancy at the Vatican under Pope Francis.
This contradicts
the image portrayed of Pope Francis as opposed to the "ecumenism
of hate." The secret society
Opus Dei wields tremendous influence in the corridors of
power in America's capital city (Opus Dei’s Influence Is Felt in All of Washington’s
Corridors of Power.)
PUTIN'S INFLUENCE
The enigma deepens with the involvement of Vladimir
Putin's Russia in American politics. He is the darling of the
Religious Right, as will be seen later in this document. Donald
Trump's Russia connections have been well documented, and yet
remain shrouded in mystery. Trump's Russia
connections were exposed during the 2016 presidential election
campaign. However, Putin's influence in American politics had
existed long before. It involved such significant Roman Catholic
personalities as
the ubiquitous "evil genius" Paul Weyrich. His involvement
in the Russia conspiracy
raises the question of papal approval. Moreover, there is
evidence that Weyrich was associated with known fascists. The
personality featured in the following hyperlinked report is
revealed to have connections at the highest levels of government
in America and Russia, and to have had a close relationship with Weyrich when he was alive.
The information about his relationships with leading Republican
politicians is startling:
The GOP’s Favorite Russian Professor Spent Decades Building
Conservative Ties To Moscow
Dr. Edward Lozansky is a key figure in the Trump-Russia
scandal, despite his name being a mystery to you.
Meet Eduard Dmitrievich Lozansky, a US citizen and potentially
an unregistered foreign agent for the Russian Federation.
He is prolific Putin propagandist.
A citizen of America.
And he is the key man who introduced the Republican Party’s
conservative movement to Russia. . .
Dr. Lozansky’s Unlikely Relationship With Paul Weyrich —
A Hungarian Nazi Sympathizer Who Reshaped The GOP
Dr. Lozansky was very involved in advocating for the issues of
Russian Jewry, which is how he became friends with men like
Sandy Gradinger in Rochester.
Startlingly, Dr. Lozansky’s most important political
relationship was with a conservative activist whose connections
to Hungarian Nazis have only been equaled by Donald Trump.
Edward Lozansky teamed up frequently with Heritage Foundation
co-founder Paul Weyrich, a man whose right-hand man was a member
of the Hungarian Arrow Cross, and whose groups were politically
active in European far-right politics.
For example, here’s just one article Lozansky and Weyrich
co-authored in 2001.
In 2008, Paul Weyrich wrote an op/ed on Newsmax (since removed)
where he stated that it was Ed Lozansky who 20-years prior
brought up to him the idea of Russia joining NATO.
Wikipedia sums up Paul Weyrich’s Nazi connections thusly:
Weyrich founded the Committee for the Survival of a Free
Congress (CSFC),[5] an organization that trained and mobilized
conservative activists, recruited conservative candidates, and
raised funds for conservative causes.
The CSFC, founded by Weyrich, “became active in eastern European
politics after the Cold War. Figuring prominently in this effort
was Weyrich’s right-hand man, Laszlo Pasztor, a former leader of
the pro-Nazi Arrow Cross Party in Hungary, which had
collaborated with Hitler’s Reich. After serving two years in
prison for his Arrow Cross activities, Pasztor found his way to
the United States, where he was instrumental in establishing the
ethnic-outreach arm of the Republican national Committee.”
In addition to his Nazi activities, Paul Weyrich coined the term
the “Moral Majority” . . . (Italics in the original;
underscored emphasis added.)
Without getting involved in the intricacies of
Lozansky's influential activities in the USA, which are not
included above, it can reasonably be deduced from two facts that
the papacy does approve of the conspiracy. These are
(1) Weyrich's involvement, and (2) Lozansky's role as "the
key man who introduced the Republican Party’s conservative
movement to Russia."
The Republican Party has been taken over by the Roman Catholic
Church.
The following report provides an even more expansive
view of Russian Intelligence involvement in American politics in
collusion with well-known Religious Right personalities. It also
again brings Paul Weyrich into the picture in a very interesting
way:
Evangelicals and the Kremlin: A history of collusion
One of the key chess pieces in the Russian Intelligence
Operation that brought us Donald Trump is the Religious Right.
In fact, the fascist alliance with the American Right goes back
to the period after World War 2 where we allied ourselves with
former Nazis to take down the Communists.
Soviet defectors came here in the 1980’s and told bold stories
about how Russian intelligence services had infected everything
and were playing the long game in several phases. They would
target the schools, the government, the media, and our churches
over decades until we had been demoralized and chaos would
reign.
This also happens to have coincided with the rise of a new form
of Conservatism in America. . .
The American religious right viewed the downfall of the Soviet
Union as an opportunity to proselytize and create an alliance
with the Russians. Phillip Yancy, in this story for
Christianity
Today and later the book he wrote based on this story,
it is
shown that the KGB welcomed this with open arms. I believe that,
at some point, they came to realize that religion was a better
way to control people and choose to take advantage of the
religious right across the world.
With the financial backing of the notorious right-wing families
Coors, Scaife, and Hunt, Paul Weyrich was able to create the
Heritage Foundation in 1973. He would follow it up with A.L.E.C,
The Moral Majority, the Free Congress Foundation and the
Secretive Council for National Policy. Weyrich is also known for
his belief that not everybody should be able to vote.
“Another one of Weyrich’s
close associates at the Free Congress Foundation,
Hungarian-American Laszlo Pasztor, is a convicted Nazi
sympathizer who was active in the 1940s in the Hungarian Arrow
Cross when it was collaborating with the Nazis. . .
Board member Charles Moser is an editorial advisor to Ukrainian
Quarterly which once ran an article praising the Nazi Waffen SS
and Ukranian collaboration against the Bolsheviks . . . while
Weyrich has ties to neo-fascist and racist groups including the
Nazi Northern League and the World Anti-Communist League via
British eugenicist Roger Pearson.”
Roger Pearson was on the editorial board for the Heritage
Foundation before he went on to work for the Pioneer Fund, a
fund dedicated to funding eugenics studies. The Pioneer Fund was
founded in 1937 and modeled after the Nazi’s breeding program.
Some of the directors of the Pioneer Fund were
Tom Ellis — a former president of the
Council for National Policy
— and
two other high-level Republican operatives — Senator Jesse Helms
and Carter Wrenn. Both were members of the CNP, as well as being
part of the same Eugenics society as far-right financier Nelson
Bunker Hunt. Helms was also a member of the Order of
Saint Lazarus of Jerusalem, a racist network out of Scotland
tied to Joseph Coors. . .
In 1979, Weyrich and his comrades convinced Jerry Falwell to
form a new organization to promote theocracy, the Moral
Majority. Meanwhile, Ed McAteer (Howard Phillips coworker)
formed the Religious Roundtable with dozens of religious leaders
including Rafael Cruz. McAteer also served on the board of the
International Linguistics Center with Nelson Bunker Hunt.
Seeing this newfound power and broad alliances on the right,
Paul Weyrich and his friend at Free Congress Robert Krieble
decided to take on the Soviet Union themselves.
To do so, they enlisted the help of Soviet Émigré Edward
Lozansky and other young Russians to spread right wing
propaganda across Russia and Eastern Europe. Grant Stern and I
have covered the origins of Lozansky’s ties to Russia in depth.
Russ Bellant explained this in his book about the New Right in
1991, but also missed the role fascist elements in Russia itself
played the rise of fascism throughout the United States.
The evidence out there points to this The Krieble Institute’s
goals being one of religious indoctrination rather than one of
converting a nation from Communism to Capitalism.
Two Months
after this letter was sent, the Council for National Policy had
its meeting in Moscow. In addition to this letter from 1991,
Allen Carlson started the World Congress of Families when two
Russian Professors at Moscow State University reached out to him
with the idea.
Prior to his death, Paul Weyrich is
described [sic] the World Congress’s purposes in the following terms;
“to set up an international operation with the ability to combat
the forces of darkness wherever they show themselves in whatever
part of the world.”
While Weyrich was proselytizing to young Russian families and
Allen Carlson was setting up the World Congress, Dr. John
Bernbaum was founding the “Russian American Christian
University” in Moscow. RACU was founded with money from Deyneka
Ministries and Peter Deyneka Jr. Served on the board until his
death. The University was supported by millions of dollars from
the Prince and Devos family foundations and was just one of the
ways the American Right fought a Culture War in a country it had
no place being in. . . (Italics in the original;
underscored emphasis added.)
It is noteworthy that the author attempts to provide two
source hyperlinks in verification of the information about Paul
Weyrich's Nazi connections, which is an indication of the
veracity of the facts. The hyperlinks do not work. It seems
likely that the data has been suppressed. Weyrich's fascist
associations help to understand the current direction of the
Republican Party, and the segment of the voting population which
supports fascist authoritarianism. This is a voting bloc which
has been conditioned by decades of sophisticated propaganda.
Were it not for this voting bloc fascism would not pose the
menace that it now does to what remains of democratic principles
in the government of America.
This report demonstrates that the Russia conspiracy is
driven by, or linked to, all of the
diabolical network of evil that is hell-bent on destroying, America's democracy
with its constitutional separation
of church and state.
Two assertions are open to questions. The first is a
qualification on The
American Religious Right. While it is probably correct that
one objective was proselytizing, given the super wealthy
personalities involved they must also have been intent on
advancing capitalism. The other assertion is found in the phrase
"While Weyrich was
proselytizing." Proselytizing was never his primary goal in
any context. He was a political animal; and
his objective was absolute authoritarian power.
Moreover, his masters in the Roman
Catholic hierarchy are not interested in proselytizing in the
proper sense of the term. They simply demand obedience,
voluntary or involuntary, to their edicts.
Paul Weyrich and his cohorts were happy to oblige with an
accomodating program.
DONALD TRUMP'S DEEP INVOLVEMENT WITH PUTIN AND RUSSIA
From the very beginning of his 2016 campaign for the
presidency of the United States Donald Trump's relationship with
Russia came under suspicion by the FBI. The result was an
investigation which lasted for two years:
Special counsel: What is it and what did Robert Mueller
investigate?
The special counsel was put in place to oversee the
investigation looking into alleged
Russian interference in the US presidential election, and if
Trump campaign figures were complicit.
Robert Mueller, who headed the FBI for more than a
decade, was appointed in May 2017. He concluded his inquiry
nearly two years later. . .
Why was he appointed?
The special counsel was appointed by Rod Rosenstein, the deputy
attorney general. He made the decision as "acting attorney
general" because Attorney General Jeff Sessions had stepped
aside from the Russia inquiry.
Mr Rosenstein said that given the "unique circumstances", it was
in the public interest for a special counsel independent "from
the normal chain of command", to lead the investigation.
By placing authority for the probe into the hands of Mr Mueller,
the idea was that it would be able to proceed without any
interference, including from the White House.
What was he looking at?
Mr Rosenstein's order allowed Mr Mueller to look into:
The Russian
government's efforts to interfere in the election
Any links or co-ordination between Russia and
Trump campaign-linked individuals
Any matters that
arose or may arise directly from the investigation
His investigation ventured into work done by former
Trump advisers and Russian nationals. Thirty-four people have
been charged with wrongdoing.
What did he find?
Mr Mueller's 448-page report said
it had not established
that the Trump campaign
criminally conspired with Russia
to influence the election.
However, it did detail 10 instances
where Mr Trump had possibly attempted to impede the
investigation and stated the report did not exonerate Mr Trump.
Mr Mueller reiterated that in a rare statement following the end
of the inquiry and said legal guidelines prevent the indictment
of a sitting president. He said if his team had had confidence
that Mr Trump "clearly did not commit a
crime, we would have said so".
Note that the report did not find that there was "no
collusion" between the Trump campaign and the Russians, yet many
respected publications, including PBS, have perpetuated the myth
that there was such a finding:
The Mueller Investigation, Explained
It dominated headlines for two years, but in March 2019,
special counsel Robert Mueller’s probe into Russian meddling in
the 2016 election came to an end. The investigation, which
President Donald Trump continually called a “witch hunt,”
found no evidence that Trump’s campaign
colluded with Russia, but fell short of completely
exonerating the president.
This was one of many myths arising out of the Mueller
investigation, and this was due to the deliberate corruption of
the investigation report by newly appointed Attorney-General
Bill Barr, a Roman Catholic theocrat;
(N.B.
Bill Barr, warrior for theocracy: Why didn't we know this until
now?#William Barr, the attorney general of the United States.)
Barr was on
a nefarious mission.
The following article by two law
professors debunks eleven myths about the Mueller Investigation
report. The quotation below is confined to the issue of
collusion:
These 11 Mueller Report Myths Just Won’t Die. Here’s Why They’re
Wrong
By Barbara McQuade and Joyce White Vance
June 24, 2019 9:57 AM EDT
McQuade is a professor at the University of Michigan Law
School, a former U.S. Attorney for the Eastern District of
Michigan and an NBC News and MSNBC legal analyst.
Vance is distinguished professor of the practice of law
at the University of Alabama, a former U.S. Attorney for the
Northern District of Alabama and an NBC News and MSNBC legal
analyst.
When we joined other legal experts earlier this month to
testify before the House Judiciary Committee regarding lessons
from special counsel Robert Mueller’s investigation,
it became apparent from the questioning
that a number of misconceptions
continue to exist regarding Mueller’s findings.
The narrative was
shaped by Attorney General William Barr, who issued his
description of Mueller’s conclusions three weeks before the
public saw the full 448-page report. In a letter to Barr,
Mueller complained that Barr’s summary “did not fully capture
the context, nature and substance” of his team’s work and
conclusions, and created “public confusion.” Here is our
effort to dispel some of those myths.
Myth: Mueller found “no
collusion.”
Response:
Mueller spent almost 200 pages describing “numerous links
between the Russian government and the Trump Campaign.” He found
that “a Russian entity carried out a social media campaign that
favored presidential candidate Donald J. Trump and disparaged
presidential candidate Hillary Clinton.” He also found that “a
Russian intelligence service conducted computer-intrusion
operations” against the Clinton campaign and then released
stolen documents.
While Mueller was unable to establish a
conspiracy between members of the Trump campaign and the
Russians involved in this activity, he made it clear that “[a]
statement that the investigation did not establish particular
facts does not mean there was no evidence of those facts.” In
fact, Mueller also wrote that the “investigation established
that the Russian government perceived it would benefit from a
Trump presidency and worked to secure that outcome,
and that the Campaign expected it would
benefit electorally from information stolen and released through
Russian efforts.”
To find conspiracy, a prosecutor must
establish beyond a reasonable doubt the elements of the crime:
an agreement between at least two people, to commit a criminal
offense and an overt act in furtherance of that agreement.
One of the underlying criminal offenses
that Mueller reviewed for conspiracy was campaign-finance
violations. Mueller found that Trump campaign members Donald
Trump Jr., Paul Manafort and Jared Kushner met with Russian
nationals in Trump Tower in New York June 2016 for the purpose
of receiving disparaging information about Clinton as part of
“Russia and its government’s support for Mr. Trump,” according
to an email message arranging the meeting. This meeting
did not amount to a criminal offense, in
part, because Mueller was unable to establish “willfulness,”
that is, that the participants knew that their conduct was
illegal. Mueller was also unable to conclude that the
information was a “thing of value” that exceeded $25,000, the
requirement for campaign finance to be a felony, as opposed to a
civil violation of law.
But the
fact that the conduct did not technically amount to conspiracy
does not mean that it was acceptable. Trump campaign members
welcomed foreign influence into our election and then
compromised themselves with the Russian government by covering
it up.
Mueller found other contacts with Russia,
such as the sharing of polling data about Midwestern states
where Trump later won upset victories, conversations with the
Russian ambassador to influence Russia’s response to sanctions
imposed by the U.S. government in response to election
interference, and communications with Wikileaks after it had
received emails stolen by Russia.
While none of these acts amounted to the crime of conspiracy,
all could be described as “collusion.”
The confusion about the investigation report's finding
about conspiracy arises because many people think that
conspiracy and collusion are synonymous. They are not.
Conspiracy is a crime requiring specific elements. Collusion is
collaborative behavior that nevertheless lacks all of the legal
elements required to prove the crime of conspiracy.
As the Trump presidency was preceded by collaboration
with Russian agents in his election campaign, so it continued
with an unacceptable closeness to Russia and its President
Putin. There were also constant breaches of the law that it is
unnecessary to include in this paper. In the connection to
Russia he was acting in concert with the Religious Right
consisting of both Evangelicals and Roman Catholics:
All of Trump’s Russia Ties, in 7 Charts
These charts illustrate dozens of
those links, including meetings between Russian officials and
members of Trump’s campaign and administration; his daughter’s
ties to Putin’s friends; Trump’s 2013 visit to Moscow for the
Miss Universe pageant; and his short-lived mixed martial arts
venture with one of Putin’s favorite athletes. The solid lines
mark established facts, while dotted ones represent speculative
or unproven connections.
There’s nothing inherently damning about most of the
ties illustrated below. But they do reveal the vast and
mysteriously complex web behind a story that has vexed Trump’s
young presidency from its start—and is certain to shake the
White House for months to come.
The seven charts which follow the above introduction
fill in the details of the complex web.
INVOLVEMENT
OF THE RELIGIOUS RIGHT
What is most
significant about the influence of Vladimir Putin's Russia in
American politics is the Religious Right's
connection with it. The first citation under this section reveals
a role being played by the Russian Orthodox Church as well as
Putin:
Russia's lasting grip on Christian conservatives [A 2019
article]
Russians are using Christian fundamentalist groups as a
conduit to influence lawmakers
Prominent Russian nationals and
members of the Russian Orthodox Church (ROC)
continue to build bridges with American
right-wing politicians and may be influencing policy.
Despite being sanctioned by the US Department of
Treasury and the European Union for crimes in Ukraine, the same
Russians under investigation for meeting with National Rifle
Association (NRA) members are using Christian fundamentalist
groups as a conduit to influence lawmakers.
Russians continue to skirt around sanctions by penetrating
American churches and “family values” nonprofit organizations,
and by manipulating IRS 501(c) loopholes, which do not require
these groups to disclose their donations.
This is similar to the way members of Vladimir Putin’s
inner circle infiltrated the NRA.
Recently disclosed documents
reveal that, over the last decade, at least $50 million has been
dumped into fascist European fundamentalist groups. The list of
donors includes former White House chief strategist Steve
Bannon; Trump legal advisor, who converted from Judaism to
become a Christian televangelist, Jay Sekulow; US Department of
Education Secretary Betsy DeVos; and DeVos’s brother, former
Blackwater mercenary founder turned Virginia cattle rancher,
Erik Prince.
Another top donor is one of
Russia’s richest men, oligarch Konstantin Malofeev — Putin’s
most effective Eurasianism lobbyist.
Malofeev’s stature catapulted him
to the center of America’s growing Christian fundamentalist
syndicate,
with a healthy boost from Rupert Murdoch’s right-wing media
empire.
In 2011, together with Jack Hanick, a former producer of Sean
Hannity’s Fox News program, Malofeev launched an Orthodox
Christian network called Tsargrad.
Hanick and Malofeev
successfully modeled their propaganda network after Fox News.
Hanick moved to Russia in 2012; four years later he, his wife,
and his kids converted to the Russian Orthodox faith.
Malofeev is currently the subject of six US criminal
investigationsinto Russian ties to the NRA.
Not only is Malofeev suspected of
laundering money into the NRA’s coffers, he has bankrolled and
hosted events for the World Congress of Families (WCF), a
right-wing Christian coalition based in Rockford, Illinois.
Hanick serves on the WCF planning commission. . .
Over the past few years, the WCF has hosted its
conferences in former Soviet countries and was scheduled to host
its 2014 event in Russia — but the event was canceled due to
Russia’s annexation of Crimea that year.
But according to recently hacked and
published emails, Russian and American representatives met in
Moscow anyway, just a few months after Russia annexed the
Crimean peninsula. . .
A growing political force in
Putin’s Russia, the ROC operates as a large corporation tainted
with corruption, bribery scandals, money laundering, and tax
evasion. Putin has shaped the Orthodox ideology, which parallels
that of extreme Christian fundamentalism in the US. . .
Russia’s long history of courting
US politicians dates back to the Reagan era — Jerry Falwell’s
Moral Majority, James Dobson’s Focus on the Family, and Pat
Robertson’s Christian Coalition. But so-called family
values nonprofit organizations have dramatically proliferated
under the Trump administration, fueled by right-wing radio and
cable news.
Last November, Liberty
University President Jerry Falwell Jr., who advised Trump to
forge stronger ties with Russia, helped produce a film titled
The Trump Prophecy that claims the president has been
anointed by God. One in four Fox News viewers believe
Falwell’s notion, according to a recent poll.
Last month, evangelical leader
Franklin Graham traveled to Moscow for a “sit down” with Russian
Duma speaker Vyacheslav Volodin, who has been sanctioned by the
US since 2014for his involvement in Ukraine. Graham told Russian
media that Vice President Mike Pence had “signed off” on his
Kremlin trip, and that he and Volodin had discussed developing
stronger ties with members of US Congress. . .
(Underscored emphasis added.)
Here is evidence that Putin, the Russian Orthodox
Church (ROC,) and the American Religious Right, Evangelical and
Roman Catholic, have been working
together to undermine America's democracy. Here is also evidence
of support from
Rupert Murdoch's Fox News. The following are further
samplings from the numerous reports of
the strange collaboration
between Putin's Russia and American right-wing Evangelicals. The
extent of this collaboration is startling:
The unexpected relationship between U.S. evangelicals and
Russian Orthodox
Under Trump and Putin, a strange alliance gets stranger.
Well before special counsel Robert Mueller started
investigating possible illegal collusion between the Trump
campaign and the Russian government,
American evangelicals had
formed an odd alliance of their own with leaders of the Russian
Orthodox Church.
American evangelicals
are led to make common cause with Russian Orthodoxy—and with
Donald Trump and Vladimir Putin—because of a deep and
shared suspicion of Western liberal elites.
Evangelical leaders in the United States and Orthodox
hierarchs in Russia have accused the Western liberal
establishment of being secular, antireligious, and committed to
undermining traditional religious and moral values. In recent
years, Barack Obama’s comments about “bitter” people “who cling
to guns or religion” and Hillary Clinton’s dismissal of the
“deplorables” backing Trump have added fuel to the flames.
Sexual and gender politics have generated the most heat,
but “traditional values” have also
included patriotism, respect for the military, and the
celebration of historic religious national identities, as in
“Christian America” or “Holy Russia.”
In both countries, evangelicals and Orthodox have
actively opposed legalized abortion and have called for
protection of the “traditional” family. They have turned to
leaders who support their causes—American evangelicals to the
Republican Party and now Trump; Russian Orthodox hierarchs to
Putin.
On this basis, for more than a decade, Russian Orthodox
hierarchs—especially Patriarch Kirill and Metropolitan
Hilarion—have explored cooperation with American evangelicals
and other conservative religious forces both in Russia and
internationally. Metropolitan Hilarion, the church’s top
diplomat, recently asserted that Russian Orthodox believers and
Russian Baptists agree on the need to preserve “traditional
Christian values and the institution of the family.”
At a
gathering of religious leaders in England last year, Patriarch
Kirill appealed for a united effort to counter the “oppression”
of “power groups” that propose ideas “incompatible with the
traditional views of Christian morality. . . .Christians
in Europe must strive to defend their values on which the
continent was built.” This language echoes that of John Paul II
and Benedict XVI, who also called for preserving the Christian
foundations of Europe.
Metropolitan Hilarion has traveled regularly to the
United States to meet not only with Orthodox counterparts but
also with conservative evangelical and Catholic leaders. On a
2011 trip, he delivered a speech at the Catholic University of
America, perhaps the most conservative of America’s large
Catholic universities, and then at Dallas Theological Seminary,
one of the country’s most prominent conservative evangelical
institutions. While in Dallas, he preached at Highland Park
Presbyterian Church, a 4,000-member congregation that has since
left the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) over its liberal social
stances.
Metropolitan Hilarion also met privately with
politically conservative Texan business leaders
and visited
former president George W. Bush on his ranch near Waco. In 2014,
Metropolitan Hilarion returned to the United States to speak at
a conference of Christian leaders organized by Franklin Graham
(now head of the Billy Graham organization),
after which he
attended Billy Graham’s 96th birthday party and met with Tim
Keller, the evangelical pastor of Redeemer Presbyterian Church
in New York City.
The alliance between the Russian Orthodox Church and the
Billy Graham Evangelistic Association has been especially
significant. In 2015, Metropolitan Hilarion invited Franklin
Graham to Moscow, where he had private audiences with Patriarch
Kirill and Putin. Graham later thanked the patriarch for the
Russian Orthodox Church’s “strong voice in the defense of moral
values” and lauded Putin for defending biblical values “from the
attacks of secularism.” Graham further asserted that many
Americans wished that someone like Putin could be their
president, and he praised Russia for passing antigay propaganda
laws.
The alliance between the ROC and
the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association before and since
Graham's retirement is significant.
Billy Graham
laid a foundation for
both the spiritualism manifested by the
Pentecostal movement and the modern ecumenism now rampant the
Protestant world. This history
puts into perspective the activities of Franklin Graham.
Here we see clear evidence of the spirits of Rev. 16:13-14 at
work. Franklin Graham appears prominently in reports of the
Russian Orthodox Church-Evangelicals alliance. The following article provides
detailed evidence, of which a limited portion is quoted:
The Russian connection: When Franklin Graham met Putin
When President Donald Trump stood beside Russian
President Vladimir Putin in Helsinki in July and said, "I don't
see any reason why it would be" Russia who attempted to
influence the 2016 election, the
subsequent firestorm of criticism included liberals as well as
prominent Republicans. . .
But there was one group that kept
uncharacteristically quiet: the
president's evangelical advisers. . .
There are good reasons why some Christian right leaders
are less than eager to address Trump's attempts to warm
relations between the U.S. and Russia.
For years, American evangelicals have cultivated ties with
Russia, highlighted by a 2015
meeting between Franklin Graham, son of the late Billy Graham,
and Putin in Russia.
Those ties are now facing scrutiny as, the day that
Graham tweeted, news broke that the Department of Justice had
charged Mariia Butina, a Russian national, for allegedly
lobbying without registering as a foreign agent with the U.S.
government. Authorities claim religion was a part of her scheme:
Among the channels she was attempting to
exploit, according to her indictment, was the National Prayer
Breakfast.
Founded in 1953, with help
from Billy Graham, the prayer breakfast has since become the
mother of all Washington power breakfasts, with thousands
of attendees packed into a ballroom at the Washington Hilton
and a customary address by the U.S.
president. Butina had been allegedly using the breakfast
as a back channel for contacts between Russian and American
faith leaders and politicians.
But it was hardly the only
religious connection said to be targeted by Russian actors.
Among Butina's contacts was a Russian politician named Alexander
Torshin, and together the pair allegedly attempted to broker a
meeting between Trump and Putin before the 2016 U.S.
presidential election. The meeting never happened, but its
proposed site was a "World Summit in Defense of Persecuted
Christians" in Moscow,
organized by Franklin Graham.
Representatives for Franklin
Graham said he was unavailable for an interview with Religion
News Service, despite multiple requests. . .
Relationships between Russians and American evangelicals
extend back more than three decades to
Billy Graham's well-publicized visit to Russia in the mid-1980s.
The World Congress of Families, a largely evangelical Christian
group based in Illinois, was the brainchild of an American
historian and a Russian Orthodox mystic, who met in Moscow in
1995, according to Mother Jones.
But the ties have escalated in
recent years, due in part to leadership changes within
the Russian Orthodox Church, but also because of political
shifts that began in Russia in the early 2010s. . .
"It's only since 2012, since
Putin's third term as a president, that traditional values have
become the center focus point of the Kremlin," she said.
"Presenting Russia as the stronghold of traditional family
values, (arguing) the West wants to change the definition of the
family by giving rights to gay people and so on."
But by the time Trump was inaugurated in 2017,
the Kremlin had become what Politico
described as "the leader of the global Christian Right,"
largely based on an alliance with Russian Orthodox Church
Patriarch Kirill — who has been accused of being a former agent
of the KGB, or the main security agency of the Soviet Union —
in an effort to deploy religion to exert spiritual and possibly
political influence across Europe. . .
Meanwhile, Putin's ideological
influence over parts of the American religious right dates back
to at least 2014.
In March of that year, Putin was
featured on the cover of Decision Magazine, a publication of the
Billy Graham Evangelistic Association, in an issue that included
an opinion article by Franklin Graham that offered cautious
praise for the Russian president. The evangelical leader pointed
to Putin's decision to sign a law barring the dissemination of
"propaganda of nontraditional sexual relations" to children.
"It's obvious that President Obama and his
administration are pushing the gay-lesbian agenda in America
today and have sold themselves completely
to that which is contrary to God's teaching," Graham wrote. He
later added: "In my opinion, Putin is right on these issues.
Obviously, he may be wrong about many things, but he has taken a
stand to protect his nation's children from the damaging effects
of any gay and lesbian agenda."
Eight months later, Metropolitan
Hilarion Alfeyev, a Russian Orthodox Church official, visited
the United States and met with
Graham and his father to celebrate the elder evangelist's 96th
birthday in Montreat, North Carolina.
Hilarion was no stranger to conservative religionists in
the U.S. According to The Christian Century, Hilarion had
visited America in 2011 to deliver a speech at
the Catholic University of America, one of the most conservative
Catholic schools in the country, and Dallas Theological
Seminary, a prominent conservative evangelical institution. He
also reportedly met with business leaders in Texas
as well as former President George W.
Bush.
The mention in the last two cited articles of Hilarion's
meeting with George W. Bush, and his speech to the Catholic
University of America hints at the Roman Catholic
connection to Russian influence in the United States. George Bush took advantage of the alliance of the
Evangelicals with the Roman Catholics politically; but
his
primary commitment was to the papacy.
Delving more deeply, there is strong evidence of
probable connivance between the Vatican and the Russians. The
evidence begins with a critical role played by prominent Roman
Catholic activist Pat Buchanan in spearheading the Religious
Right alliance of Catholics and Evangelicals. This began in the
late 1960s during the presidency of Richard Nixon.
A SEGMENT ON THE ALLIANCE OF CATHOLICS AND APOSTATE
PROTESTANTS
(And the continuing Russia factor)
The article hyperlinked below is from the publication Religion News Service,
a non-denominational organization. It recognizes the critical
role of the abortion issue in the Religious Right
religio-political alliance; nevertheless, whether intentional or
inadvertent, the "religious freedom" referred to here is
the Roman Catholic concept of religious freedom. Perhaps
this is a reflection of ecumenism:
How abortion unified Catholics and evangelicals to become a
power on the right
Abortion politics thawed relations between conservative
Catholics and Protestants and indirectly strengthened religious
freedom in the United States.
Abortion politics thawed relations between conservative
Catholics and Protestants and indirectly strengthened religious
freedom in the United States. . .
The evangelicals’ ambivalence on abortion, an issue they
now consider to be at the sacred heart of their morality, is
striking. Francis Schaeffer, an evangelical professor who later
became a major anti-abortion activist, at first refused to get
involved. After his son, Frank, pushed him to join the
anti-abortion movement, Schaeffer exasperatedly blurted out,
“They’re Catholics!” . . .
Abortion politics, however, would come to thaw relations
between conservative Catholics and Protestants and powerfully
affect American politics in general. . .
At first, abortion politics only served to cement the
divisions between the two groups, with Evangelical protestants
taking the more pro-choice position. The year after California’s
Therapeutic Abortion law passed, Billy Graham declared that he
supported loosening the laws so rape and incest victims could
get abortions, and the Baptist State Convention of North
Carolina took no position.
Other Bible Belt states behaved similarly.
“I have
always felt that it was only after a child was born and had a
life separate from its mother that it became an individual
person,” said the fundamentalist minister W. A. Criswell, the
former president of the Southern Baptist Convention.
Some Protestants doubted there was biblical
justification for the Catholic view that human life began at
conception. . .
The evangelical-Catholic
political alliance over abortion began in the late 1960s with
Richard Nixon. Nixon aides Pat Buchanan and Kevin Phillips made
the case that abortion was potentially a wedge issue that could
separate Catholics from the Democratic Party. Abortion, Buchanan
wrote in a private memo, was “a rising issue and gut issue with
Catholics.” . . .
The canniest leaders understood
that abortion politics could help conservatism, and vice versa.
Weyrich explained to his fellow conservatives that abortion
should be “made the keystone of their organizing strategy, since
this was the issue that could divide the Democratic Party.”
During the Jimmy Carter administration, what came to be
known as the religious right began to take shape. A key impetus
was the Internal Revenue Service’s attempt to remove Bob Jones
University’s tax exempt status because it banned interracial
dating. In 1979, Weyrich joined together with a Baptist minister
named Jerry Falwell to form a new multifaith religious group to
advocate conservative cultural issues. They called it the Moral
Majority.
The prevalence of Catholics in
the leadership of this religious right, little noticed by the
press at the time, helped elevate abortion as an issue and
bridge the Catholic-Protestant divide. . . (Underscored
emphasis added.)
This article was published by the non-denominational Religion News Service
(RNS,) so its association of
Kevin Phillips with the Nixon presidency's use of abortion as a
wedge issue to separate Catholics from the Democratic Party
may simply be an unintentional error. However, Phillips
did publicize a cynical analysis of race relations in
the American South which was used by the Nixon White House to
turn the South into a bastion of of the Republican Party. He was
not the one who had a religious agenda, and he divorced himself
from the theocratic agenda of the Republican Party:
Southern strategy
In American politics, the Southern strategy was a
Republican Party electoral strategy to increase political
support among white voters in the South by appealing to racism
against African Americans. . .
As
the civil rights movement and dismantling of Jim Crow laws in
the 1950s and 1960s visibly deepened existing racial tensions in
much of the Southern United States, Republican politicians such
as presidential candidate Richard Nixon and Senator Barry
Goldwater developed strategies that successfully contributed to
the political realignment of many white, conservative voters in
the South who had traditionally supported the Democratic Party
rather than the Republican Party. It also helped to push the
Republican Party much more to the right. . .
Introduction
Although the phrase "Southern Strategy" is often
attributed to Nixon's political strategist Kevin Phillips, he
did not originate it. . .
but
popularized it. . .
In an
interview included in a 1970 New York Times article, Phillips
stated his analysis based on studies of ethnic voting:
From now on, the Republicans are never going to get more
than 10 to 20 percent of the Negro vote and they don't need any
more than that... but Republicans would be shortsighted if they
weakened enforcement of the Voting Rights Act. The more Negroes
who register as Democrats in the South, the sooner the
Negrophobe whites will quit the Democrats and become
Republicans. That's where the votes are. Without that prodding
from the blacks, the whites will backslide into their old
comfortable arrangement with the local Democrats.
While Phillips sought to increase Republican power by
polarizing ethnic voting in general, and not just to win the
white South, the South was by far the biggest prize yielded by
his approach. Its success began at the presidential level.
Undoubtedly Kevin Phillips was a brilliant political
strategist, but not religio-political in his
inclinations. Indeed, he was not as deeply involved in
formulating the political (and religio-political) strategy of
Richard Nixon as has been represented:
Kings of America
Kevin Phillips is that rarest of creatures, a reverse
neocon, a Republican who has seen the light. As a young politics
wonk poring over voting figures in the mid-sixties, he realized
that the Democratic Party was growing estranged from many of its
traditional constituents, and that the South was ready for a
shift. His 1969 book
The Emerging
Republican Majority got him a job in the Nixon White House
(he languished in John Mitchell’s
Justice Department, and quit in 1970).
In due course Phillips made his position on theocratic
governance very clear:
Theocons and Theocrats
The infusion of religion into American politics has
become the GOP's Achilles' heel, turning the Republican Party of
Lincoln into the party of theocracy.
By Kevin Phillips
April 13, 2006
Is theocracy in the United States
(1) a legitimate fear, as some liberals argue; (2) a joke, given
the nation’s rising secular population and moral laxity; (3) a
worrisome bias of major GOP constituencies and pressure groups;
or (4) all of the above? The last, I would argue.
The characteristics are not inconsistent. No large
nation–no leading world power–could ever resemble theocracies
like John Calvin’s Geneva, Puritan Massachusetts or early Mormon
Utah. These were all small polities produced by unusual
migrations of true believers.
As a great power, a large
heterogeneous nation like the United States goes about as far in
a theocratic direction as it can when it meets the unfortunate
criteria on display in George W. Bush’s Washington: an elected
leader who believes himself in some way to be speaking for God;
a ruling party that represents religious true believers and
seeks to mobilize the nation’s churches; the conviction of many
rank-and-file Republicans that government should be guided by
religion and religious leaders; and White House implementation
of domestic and international political agendas that seem to be
driven by religious motivations and biblical worldviews.
The Growth of Theocratic Sentiment
The essential US conditions for a theocratic trend fell
into place in the late 1980s and ’90s with the growing mass of
evangelical, fundamentalist and Pentecostal Christianity,
expressed politically by the religious right;
and the rise of
the Republican Party as a powerful vehicle for religious
policy-making and eventual erosion of the accepted degree of
separation between church and state.
This transformation was
most vivid at the state level, where fifteen to twenty state
Republican parties came under the control of the religious
right, and party conventions in the South and West endorsed
so-called “Christian nation” platforms. As yet nationally
uncatalogued–a shortfall that cries out for a serious research
project–these platforms set out in varying degrees the radical
political theology of the Christian Reconstructionist movement,
ranging from the Bible as the basis for domestic law to an
emphasis on religious schools and women’s subordination to men.
The 2004 platform of the Texas Republican Party is a case in
point.
So are the political careers of
Pat Robertson and John
Ashcroft, two presidential aspirants whose careers were
milestones in the theocratization of the Republican Party.
Robertson’s 1988 presidential bid brought huge numbers of
Pentecostals into the Republican Party. Missouri Senator
Ashcroft, who explored a presidential race in 1997-98, got much
of his funding from Robertson and other evangelicals. Picked as
Attorney General by Bush after the 2000 election, Ashcroft was
the choice of the religious right.
Earlier in his career
Ashcroft had decried the wall between church and state as “a
wall of religious oppression,” and his memoir describes each of
his many electoral defeats as a crucifixion and every important
political victory as a resurrection, and recounts scenes in
which he had friends and family anoint him with oil in the
manner “of the ancient kings of Israel.” . . .
The upshot of this escalating religiosity on the part of
the Republican national leadership has been an escalating and
parallel religiosity on the part of the Republican rank and
file. Those voting Republican for President since 1988 have
become increasingly religious in motivation.
After 9/11 pro-Bush
preachers described Bush as God’s chosen man
while hinting that
Saddam Hussein, whose Iraq was the biblical “New Babylon” of
fundamentalist preacher Tim LaHaye’s eerie Left Behind series,
was the Antichrist or at least the forerunner of the Evil One.
In 2004 a further wave of evangelical, fundamentalist and
Pentecostal turnout helped to cement the Republican
transformation, even as moderate mainline Protestants shuddered
and turned in a small Democratic trend between 2000 and 2004. .
.
The Bible, Theology and American Politics
This is a bit of a chicken-versus-egg situation.
Have
the issues that matter most to Americans become more theological
because religion has become more of a political force–or has the
growth of issues with a religious dimension spurred the
increasing religious divisions?
Probably some of each, but the
list is frighteningly long.
First and foremost are the issues involving birth, life,
death, sex, health, medicine, marriage and the role of the
family–high-octane subject matter since the 1970s. These are
areas where perceived immorality most excites stick-to-Scripture
advocates and the religious right. Closely related is the
commitment by the Bush White House and the religious right to
reduce the current separation between church and state. . .
Controversies over life and death–often pivoting on
precise definitions of each–can only continue to burgeon.
The
arguable rights of women (or parents) are being displaced by the
rights of embryos or by the prerogative of sperm and egg to
join, decisions
rooted largely in theology, not science. Perhaps
the preoccupation involves maximizing the potential soul count
for the hereafter,
in the manner of sixteenth- and
seventeenth-century inquisitors who ordered that heretics must
die even if they repented, yet pursued repentance to save their
souls first. . .
The next throbbing cluster of issues involves church-state
relations. The nonradical theocon wing of the GOP demands a more
conservative judiciary and an expanded role for religion in
education, social services and the constraining of what they
consider to be immoral behavior–abortion, homosexuality,
pornography and contraception–but avoids spelling out any grand
revolutionary mandate. The Christian Reconstructionist movement,
by contrast, proclaims ambitions that range from replacing
public schools with religious education to imposing biblical law
and limiting the franchise to male Christians.
The federal judiciary is the arena in which the battles
most critical to incipient theocrats will be fought out judge by
judge, court by court. Signs of their anxiety to control the
federal judiciary burst into view in an early 2005 meeting at
which conservative evangelical leaders were addressed by Tom
DeLay and Senate majority leader Bill Frist. The focus of the
strategy session was how to strip funding or jurisdiction from
federal courts, or even eliminate them. James Dobson of the
Colorado-based Focus on the Family named one target: the Ninth
Circuit Court of Appeals. “Very few people know this, that the
Congress can simply disenfranchise a court,” Dobson commented.
“All they have to do is say the 9th Circuit doesn’t exist
anymore, and it’s gone.” A spokesman for Frist said he did not
agree with the idea of defunding courts or shutting them down,
but DeLay, who had once said, “We set up the courts. We can
unset the courts,” declined to comment. . .
Three prominent Republicans have staked out the
boundaries. Former Republican Senator John Danforth of Missouri
complained in 2005 that “the only explanation for legislators
comparing cells in a petri dish to babies in a womb is the
extension of religious doctrine into statutory law.” Rhode
Island Senator Lincoln Chafee suggested that George W. Bush’s “I
carry the word of God” posture ought to be a 2004 election
issue. And Representative Christopher Shays of Connecticut
regretted that “the Republican Party of Lincoln has become a
party of theocracy.”
Unhappily, that’s the direction in which it’s been trending.
Thus Kevin Phillips has made his aversion to religion in
politics quite clear.
By contrast, for decades Pat Buchanan has been a fire
and brimstone crusader for just the transformation of the
Republican Party and America deplored by Kevin Phillips:
When Pat Buchanan Tried To Make America Great Again
If you're wondering how Donald Trump happened, all you
have to do is let Pat Buchanan, the founding father of
Republican insurrection, beguile you with a history no one else
can tell.
It's impossible to say exactly when the rehabilitation
of Patrick Buchanan began, partly because his banishment from
polite company was never total. MSNBC rather publicly fired him
in 2012—over the protests of Joe Scarborough and Mika
Brzezinski—after the publication of
Suicide of a Superpower, the
latest, though by no means the shrillest, in the series of
duck-and-cover, they're-coming-for-us screeds he's been writing
since 1998. With chapter titles like
"The Death of Christian
America," "The End of White America," and
"The White Party,"
it
sounded the alarm of demographic apocalypse, offering pungent
observations such as: "U. S.-born Hispanics are far more likely
to smoke, drink, abuse drugs, and become obese than foreign-born
Hispanics."
And yet two years later, there he was again on
Morning
Joe, serenaded with the
Welcome Back, Kotter theme song. On
camera, Buchanan plugged his new book,
The Greatest Comeback,
which tells how he helped Nixon get elected president, a
three-year siege that raised a repeat loser from the dead.
Buchanan is a vivid storyteller, and his account draws amply on
his personal archive of briefing papers, letters, and notes.
The
book also illuminates the Nixon years' atmosphere of
cultural
embattlement, a political mood that looks more relevant than
ever in the Age of Donald Trump.
So do Buchanan's three long-shot attempts, in 1992,
1996, and 2000, to become president himself. He never came close
to winning, but each time he nagged at something, rubbed a nerve
in just enough voters of a particular kind—what he called
"peasants" and we call
the white working class—to send ripples
of panic through the Republican party. The echoes of Buchananism
in Trump's campaign were a pet theme during the election and its
aftermath. But if anything, the debt has been understated. Put
most simply, Buchanan begat Trumpism as his former ally William
F. Buckley Jr. begat Reaganism.
The also-ran of the Republican hard Right is the intellectual
godfather of
our current revolution. . .
It's true that Trump found his own way, as early as
1987, to the America First platform he ran on almost thirty
years later. But it was Buchanan who
sounded, or brayed, the message we all now know by heart:
anti-immigrant, anti-Europe, anti-Asia, anti-free-trade, anti
more or less anything that inches America away from the
splendors of the 1950s. . .
He remembers it all today, as he remembers much else in
his half-century of national politics, as a quasi-joke.
"Somebody said, 'Pat, he called you a Nazi, a Hitlerite.' I
said, 'With Trump, you have to realize, these are terms of
endearment.' " Sitting in the living room of his big Georgian
house in McLean, Virginia, just after the inauguration, Buchanan
lets out a soft roar, his eyes disappearing into his still-meaty
face. He turned seventy-eight in November, and the thousands of
hours on the road, the layers of TV pancake, have wrinkled his
pug features, while his hair has faded toward apricot and is
thinning in back. But his laughter is alive and happy. And why
not? He did in 2000 what sixteen Republicans couldn't do in
2016, despite the best efforts of William Kristol, the
halfhearted pushback of the Koch brothers, and the whole
machinery of "Conservatism, Inc."
Not only
that: The platform from which Buchanan once exuberantly ranted
is now GOP doctrine and is fast becoming the law—or
the multiplying illegalities—of
the land. . .
In fact, Buchanan has been
plugging Trump for months in the column he writes on Mondays and
Thursdays for his website. Trump has his share of
defenders—including a handful of intellectuals—but
it's safe to say that only
Buchanan would defend the president's directive about
transgender access to bathrooms by citing Rerum Novarum, Pope
Leo XIII's 1891 encyclical.
"How can such a fanatic be so
likable?" Garry Wills, a Buchanan watcher since the 1968
campaign, has wondered. Wills, no pushover, isn't alone. Michael
Kinsley has Buchananitis. George Packer has it, too.
"Pat Buchanan is a nativist, an
isolationist, and an armed-to-the-teeth culture warrior," he
wrote in 2008, after interviewing Buchanan in McLean. "He's also
a very nice man and a wonderful raconteur." . .
Buchanan's slogan, "America
First—and Second, and Third," coined in 1990, signaled that his
was a politics of protest.
So
did another notorious eruption, his fiery oration at the Houston
convention in 1992. "There is a religious war going on in our
country for the soul of America," he declared. "It is a cultural
war." At the time, this sounded like the bitter cry of
intolerance. And it was, with its denunciations of "homosexual
rights" and "radical feminism." But when Buchanan said that the
election was "about who we are" and "what we believe," he was
delivering a raw message, a shout from a distant shore, that
even now many seem unable to hear. Our delicate moral antennae
are attuned to the faintest dog whistle, but they filter out the
deeper rumbles through which democracy makes its urgent claims.
. .
The real battle, as usual, was
over history. Liberals said the cold war had been about the
march toward a globalized civil society. But for Buchanan and
others like him, it had been a war against
godless communism. Their
heroes weren't diplomats and Davos attendees. They were
brutalists, like McCarthy, MacArthur, and Franco. Wills was
right: Buchanan is a fanatic, though he has his own term for it.
"We are conservatives of the heart," he says of
paleo-conservative America Firsters like himself. "This is one
reason the New World Order, the whole idea, is gonna come down.
It doesn't engage the heart. Who's gonna put on a bayonet and
charge for some Brussels bureaucrat?" . . .
Buchanan had been expanding his case in books with
grabby doomsday titles, each a renewed cry to take America back:
The Great Betrayal,
State of Emergency,
The Death of the West,
Day of Reckoning. Some
verged on learned crackpottery. "Here is a difference between
Patrick Buchanan and David Irving," the historian John Lukacs
wrote of Churchill, Hitler, and the Unnecessary War,
the revisionist history that Buchanan published in the last year
of George W. Bush's presidency.
Irving,
the notorious Holocaust denier, "employs falsehoods; Buchanan
employs half-truths. But, as Thomas Aquinas once put it, 'a
half-truth is more dangerous than a lie.' " The review
ran in The American Conservative. . . (Underscored
emphasis added.)
The passages quoted above present
a portrait of a fascist and a raging culture wars religious
fanatic, qualities now recognized in the Religious Right. It is also manifestly a
"devils' brew," the evil work of the
"spirits of devils" (Rev. 16:14.)
Note the lighthearted reference to fascism in
connection with exchanges
between Donald Trump and Buchanan. The accusation is serious,
and substantiated in articles written by respectable authors. A
sampling is justified in view of the image of the Religious
Right that has emerged and underscores the menace now confronting
America:
Pat Buchanan's Fascist Underpinnings
Mar 2, 1992
Charles Krauthammer [Prominent conservative political
columnist, now deceased.]
The Washington pundits have worked themselves into a
tizzy over whether some of Pat Buchanan's TV colleagues -
"Crossfire" co-host Michael Kinsley in particular - have been
too soft on Buchanan's anti-Semitism. Washington is a city where
turning policy into gossip is an art form. But even by
Washington standards this is ridiculous, a sideshow to a
sideshow.
The issue is not Kinsley. Nor is it principally
Buchanan's anti-Semitism. Now that Buchanan's media-inflated New
Hampshire "victory" has made him a national political figure,
the anti-Semitism debate is beside the point, or more
accurately, obscuring the far larger point. The real problem
with Buchanan (as Jacob Weisberg suggested two years ago in The
New Republic) is not that his instincts are anti-Semitic but
that they are, in various and distinct ways, fascistic.
First, there is Buchanan's nativism. "What happened to
make America so vulgar and coarse, so uncivil and angry?" he
asks. After serving up the usual suspects ("a morally cancerous
welfare state," etc.) he finds "another reason": "Since 1965, a
flood tide of immigration has rolled in from the Third World,
legal and illegal, as our institutions of assimilation . . .
disintegrated." "If present trends hold," he warns, "white
Americans will be a minority by 2050."
"Who speaks for the Euro-Americans?" (read: white
Americans) asks Buchanan. Guess. "Is it not time to take America
back?" Guess for whom and from whom.
Then there is Buchanan's open admiration for
authoritarian politics. Press profiles of Buchanan recall
colorfully his father's worship of Franco and (Joe) McCarthy.
But this is more than mere family lore. Buchanan fils has quite
cheerfully expressed his own esteem for Franco and Pinochet
(both "soldier-patriots") and for the "Boer Republic,"
Buchanan's quaint and sympathetic euphemism for white racist
South Africa.
As for democracy, Buchanan disdains the principle of
"one man, one vote" as "democratist ideology," a locution as
contemptuous as it is peculiar. In particular, he scorns the
idea of spreading democracy abroad, the cornerstone of Reagan's
foreign policy, as "democracy worship" and "liberal idolatry."
Nativism, authoritarianism, ethnic and class resentment.
A good start. But Buchanan was long missing an essential feature
of the fascist world view: its economics. He had contempt for
"democracy worship," but he was still a parishioner at the
church of capitalism, free trade and limited government.
. .(Underscored emphasis added.)
Buchanan Flirting With Fascism
Thu., Feb. 22, 1996
More people should have spoken out when Adolf Hitler was rising
to power. And more people should speak out now that Patrick
Joseph Buchanan is rising to power.
Buchanan attracts Ku Klux Klan members, neo-Nazis, militia nuts,
skinheads, anti-Semites, racists, sexists, homophobes, religious
zealots and garden-variety bigots just like garbage attracts
flies. Why not? Buchanan has devoted his life to releasing just
the right scent to attract extremists and fanatics.
Buchanan is intelligent, a gifted speaker and a precise writer.
He knows what he is doing.
And so should Americans who foolishly praise Buchanan for his
willingness to say exactly what he believes.
As a writer, pundit, commentator and Washington insider,
Buchanan carefully pushes his angry rhetoric just to the exact
edge of outright racism or bigotry. He always leaves himself a
tiny toehold from which he can claim that he is not an outright
bigot.
But Americans should consider the evidence before they are
beguiled by Buchanan’s lifetime of calculated innuendo.
Recently, Buchanan told a reporter how much he has been
influenced by his father. “My father imbued in us that life was
a battle,” he said.
It’s likely, however, that William Baldwin Buchanan imbued in
his son even more. The elder Buchanan was a devoted backer of
the America First Committee, a pro-Nazi, anti-Semitic, nativist
and isolationist movement.
The elder Buchanan also was an admirer of fascist dictator
Francisco Franco of Spain and of this nation’s disgraceful
redbaiter Sen. Joseph McCarthy.
When he ran for president in 1992, the young Buchanan dubbed his
campaign “America First.” As it turned out, former Ku Klux
Klansman David Duke also called his presidential campaign
“America First.” The messages from Buchanan and Duke were the
same. Buchanan said Duke had stolen his ideas.
Like his father, Pat Buchanan has expressed his admiration of
fascist dictator Franco. In addition, Buchanan has described
Hitler as “an individual of great courage, … extraordinary
gifts.” (Underscored emphasis added.)
BUCHANAN OFFERS U.S. FASCISM WITH A HAPPY FACE
October 27, 1999
Patrick Buchanan, in his own words:
“Though Hitler was indeed racist and anti-Semitic to the core …
he was also an individual of great courage, a soldier’s soldier
in the Great War, a leader steeped in the history of Europe who
possessed oratorical powers that could awe even those who
despised him.”
– In the St. Louis Globe-Democrat, Aug. 25, 1977
“Capitol Hill is Israeli-occupied territory.”
– On “The McLaughlin Group,” Aug. 26, 1990
“I believe Christianity is the true faith.” . . .
Lately, we’ve hollered until we’re hoarse over the handful of
crazies who’ve managed to grab the microphone in our midst. In
the meantime, Buchanan – a racist who scapegoats Jews for
leading America down a path of destruction – has been skulking
in the daylight of America’s mainstream.
He may never be elected president. But his insidious rise in
stature, despite – or because of – a consistent record of
Jew-bashing and Holocaust denial, is certain to make a dent in
the political process. . . (Underscored emphasis added.)
Buchanan exults that his ideas have become prevalent in
the religio-political world, and is proud to have been the
forerunner of Donald Trump:
‘The Ideas Made It, But I Didn’t’
Pat Buchanan won after all. But now he thinks it might be too
late for the nation he was trying to save.
May/June 2017
. . .
He invaded America’s living rooms and pioneered
the rhetorical combat that would power the cable news age. He
defied the establishment by challenging a sitting president of
his own party. He captured the fear and frustration of the right
by proclaiming a great “culture war”
was at hand. And his
third-party candidacy in 2000 almost certainly handed George W.
Bush the presidency, thanks to thousands of Palm Beach, Florida,
residents mistakenly voting for him on the “butterfly ballot”
when they meant to back Al Gore.
If not for his outsize ambition, Pat Buchanan might be the
closest thing the American right has to a real-life Forrest
Gump, that patriot from ordinary stock whose life journey
positioned him to witness, influence and narrate the pivotal
moments that shaped our modern world and changed the course of
this country’s history. He has known myriad roles—neighborhood
brawler, college expellee, journalist, White House adviser,
political commentator, presidential candidate three times over,
author, provocateur—and his existence traces the arc of what
feels to some Americans like a nation’s ascent and decline. . .
Now 78, with thick, black glasses and a thinning face,
Buchanan
looks back with nostalgia at a life and career that, for all its
significance, was at risk of being forgotten—until Donald Trump
was elected the 45th president of the United States. . .
“Pat was the pioneer of the vision that Trump ran on and won
on,” says Greg Mueller, who served as Buchanan’s communications
director on the 1992 and 1996 campaigns and remains a close
friend. Michael Kinsley, the liberal former New Republic editor
who co-hosted CNN’s “Crossfire” with Buchanan, likewise credits
his old sparring partner with laying the intellectual groundwork
for Trumpism: “It’s unclear where this Trump thing goes, but Pat
deserves some of the credit.” He pauses. “Or some of the blame.”
Buchanan, for his part, feels both validated and vindicated.
Long ago resigned to the reality that his policy views made him
a pariah in the Republican Party—and stained him irrevocably
with the ensuing accusations of racism, anti-Semitism and
xenophobia—he has lived to see the GOP come around to
Buchananism and the country send its direct descendant to the
White House.
“I was elated, delighted that Trump picked up on the exact
issues on which I challenged Bush,” he tells me. “And then he
goes and uses my slogan? It just doesn’t get any better than
this.” (Underscored emphasis added.)
The foregoing reports present a portrait of the
man Pat Buchanan as menacing, but masked by affability. The ugly traits exposed are
related to the religious intolerance and anti-democratic
activism which are inherent in all that Buchanan represents,
especially his Catholicity. See how he challenges Pope Francis
on Roman Catholic doctrines:
Pat Buchanan: I'm more Catholic than the pope
The right-wing pundit clutches his pearls amid signs
that the pope seeks a more inclusive church
Don't count paleoconservative pundit Pat Buchanan as a
friend of Pope Francis.
In his latest syndicated column, the longtime social
conservative scold lambastes Francis for sowing "confusion among
the faithful" with his criticism of the "hostile rigidity" of
"so-called traditionalists" in the Roman Catholic Church. The
pope's remarks came at the close of a Vatican synod on the
family last week. The original draft of the synod's report made
waves by stating that the church should be "welcoming" of gay
people, who, the document said, have "gifts and qualities to
offer the Christian community." But following a conservative
uproar, the final document omitted the reference to "welcoming"
gays and instead stated that they should be treated with
"respect and sensitivity." Francis' sharply worded closing
remarks suggested to many observers that he lamented the change.
And that's why Buchanan is up in arms. Responding to the
pope's jab at "hostile" traditionalists, Buchanan writes, "That
is one way of putting it. Another is that traditionalists
believe moral truth does not change, nor can Catholic doctrines
be altered."
"Even a pope cannot do that," Buchanan adds, in what
reads more like a threat than an interpretation of theology.
So what if Francis throws his weight behind a
fundamental shift in doctrine at next year's synod?
"Should such be attempted, the pope would be speaking
heresy," Buchanan declares. "And as it is Catholic doctrine that
the pope is infallible, that he cannot err when speaking ex
cathedra on faith and morals, this would imply that Francis was
not a valid pope and the chair of Peter is empty." . . .
Should Pat's beloved Catholic Church start to go wobbly,
however, he may have an alternative. Last year, Buchanan
lavished praise on Russian President Vlaidmir Putin for his
country's draconian anti-gay crackdown,
lauding Putin for
"trying to re-establish the Orthodox Church as the moral compass
of the nation." (Underscored emphasis added.)
Of course the Bible condemns homosexuality; however, the
Pope and Buchanan are not arguing Bible doctrine but Roman Catholic
dogma. The
last paragraph above
allies Buchanan with the Evangelicals
who are looking to Russia for leadership of the so-called
"Christian" world, and introduces a larger global
dimension.
This is confirmed by Buchanan himself as well as other reports:
God and Putin: Pat Buchanan's startling insight
"Russia is remaking itself as the leader of the
anti-Western world," says author Masha Gessen, who has written a
book on Russian President Vladimir Putin.
"But the war to be
waged is not with rockets," writes conservative columnist Pat
Buchanan. "It is a cultural, social, moral war where Russia's
role, in Putin's words, is to 'prevent movement backward and
downward, into chaotic darkness and a return to a primitive
state.'"
Buchanan says he was "startled to read" recently that among the
World Council of Families' "'ten best trends' in the world in
2013, number one was 'Russia Emerges as Pro-Family Leader.'"
"While the other super-powers march to a pagan world-view,"
Buchanan quotes the WCF's Allan Carlson, "Russia is defending
Judeo-Christian values. During the Soviet era, Western
communists flocked to Moscow. This year, World Congress of
Families VII will be held in Moscow, Sept. 10-12."
"Will Vladimir Putin give the keynote?" asks Buchanan.
It is a stunning possibility.
The West, says Buchanan, has
capitulated to "a sexual revolution of easy divorce, rampant
promiscuity, pornography, homosexuality, feminism, abortion,
same-sex marriage, euthanasia, assisted suicide — the
displacement of Christian values by Hollywood values."
"In the new ideological Cold War," he asks, "whose side is God
on now?" . . . (Underscored emphasis added.)
Now as written by Buchanan himself:
Whose Side Is God on Now?
By Patrick J. Buchanan|August 31st, 2014|Categories:
Christianity, Pat Buchanan, Russia
In his Kremlin defense of Russia’s annexation of Crimea,
Vladimir Putin, even before he began listing the battles where
Russian blood had been shed on Crimean soil, spoke of an older
deeper bond.
Crimea, said Putin, “is the location of ancient Khersones, where
Prince Vladimir was baptized. His spiritual feat of adopting
Orthodoxy predetermined the overall basis of the culture,
civilization and human values that unite the peoples of Russia,
Ukraine and Belarus.”
Russia is a Christian country, Putin was saying.
This speech recalls last December’s address where the former KGB
chief spoke of Russia as standing against a decadent West:
“Many Euro-Atlantic countries have moved away from their roots,
including Christian values. Policies are being pursued that
place on the same level a multi-child family and a same-sex
partnership, a faith in God and a belief in Satan. This is the
path to degradation.”
Heard any Western leader, say, Barack Obama, talk like that
lately?
Indicting the “Bolsheviks” who gave away Crimea to Ukraine,
Putin declared, “May God judge them.”
What is going on here?
With Marxism-Leninism a dead faith,
Putin is saying the new
ideological struggle is between a debauched West led by the
United States and a traditionalist world Russia would be proud
to lead.
In the new war of beliefs, Putin is saying, it is Russia that is
on God’s side. The West is Gomorrah.
Western leaders who compare Putin’s annexation of Crimea to
Hitler’s Anschluss with Austria, who dismiss him as a “KGB
thug,” who call him “the alleged thief, liar and murderer who
rules Russia,” as the Wall Street Journal’s Holman Jenkins did,
believe Putin’s claim to stand on higher moral ground is beyond
blasphemous.
But Vladimir Putin knows exactly what he is doing, and his new
claim has a venerable lineage. The ex-Communist Whittaker
Chambers who exposed Alger Hiss as a Soviet spy, was, at the
time of his death in 1964, writing a book on “The Third Rome.”
The first Rome was the Holy City and seat of Christianity that
fell to Odoacer and his barbarians in 476 A.D. The second Rome
was Constantinople, Byzantium, (today’s Istanbul), which fell to
the Turks in 1453. The successor city to Byzantium, the Third
Rome, the last Rome to the old believers, was—Moscow.
Putin is entering a claim that Moscow is the Godly City of today
and command post of the counter-reformation against the new
paganism.
Putin is plugging into some of the modern world’s most powerful
currents.
Not only in his defiance of what much of the world sees as
America’s arrogant drive for global hegemony. Not only in his
tribal defense of lost Russians left behind when the USSR
disintegrated.
He is also tapping into the worldwide revulsion of and
resistance to the sewage of a hedonistic secular and social
revolution coming out of the West.
In the culture war for the future of mankind, Putin is planting
Russia’s flag firmly on the side of traditional Christianity.
His recent speeches carry echoes of John Paul II whose
Evangelium Vitae in 1995 excoriated the West for its embrace of
a “culture of death.”
What did Pope John Paul mean by moral crimes?
The West’s capitulation to a sexual revolution of easy divorce,
rampant promiscuity, pornography, homosexuality, feminism,
abortion, same-sex marriage, euthanasia, assisted suicide—the
displacement of Christian values by Hollywood values. . .
(Underscored emphasis added.)
The following provides more on Pat Buchanan and his cohorts in American
right-wing politics, as well as a critical examination of their
misconceptions:
The False Romance of Russia
American conservatives who find themselves identifying
with Putin’s regime refuse to see the country for what it
actually is.
December 12, 2019
But in the 21st century, we must
also contend with a new phenomenon:
right-wing intellectuals, now deeply
critical of their own societies, who have begun paying court to
right-wing dictators who dislike America.
And their motives are curiously familiar. All around them, they
see degeneracy, racial mixing, demographic change, “political
correctness,” same-sex marriage, religious decline. The America
that they actually inhabit no longer matches the white,
Anglo-Saxon, Protestant America that they remember, or think
they remember. And so they have begun to look abroad, seeking to
find the spiritually unified, ethnically pure nations that, they
imagine, are morally stronger than their own. Nations, for
example, such as Russia.
The pioneer of this search was Patrick Buchanan, the godfather
of the modern so-called alt-right, whose feelings about foreign
authoritarians shifted right about the time he started writing
books with titles such as The Death of the West and Suicide of a
Superpower. His columns pour scorn on modern America, a place he
once described, with disgust, as a “multicultural, multiethnic,
multiracial, multilingual ‘universal nation’ whose avatar is
Barack Obama.” Buchanan’s America is in demographic decline, has
been swamped by beige and brown people, and has lost its virtue.
The West, he has written, has succumbed to “a sexual revolution
of easy divorce, rampant promiscuity, pornography,
homosexuality, feminism, abortion, same-sex marriage,
euthanasia, assisted suicide—the displacement of Christian
values by Hollywood values.”
This litany of horrors isn’t much different from what can be
heard most nights on Fox News.
Listen to Tucker Carlson. “The
American dream is dying,” Carlson declared one recent evening,
in a monologue that also referred to “the dark age that we are
living through.” Carlson has also spent a lot of time on air
reminiscing about how the United States “was a better country
than it is now in a lot of ways,” back when it was “more
cohesive.” And no wonder: Immigrants have “plundered” America,
thanks to “decadent and narcissistic” politicians who refuse to
“defend the nation.” You can read worse on the white-supremacist
websites of the alt-right—do pick up a copy of Ann Coulter’s
Adios America: The Left’s Plan to Turn Our Country Into a Third
World Hellhole—or hear more extreme sentiments in some
evangelical churches. Franklin Graham has declared, for example,
that America “is in deep trouble and on the verge of total moral
and spiritual collapse.”
What a terrible place all of these people are describing. Who
would want to live in a country like that? Or, to put it
differently: Who wouldn’t sympathize with the enemies of a
country like that? As it turns out, many do. Certainly Buchanan
does. Russian cyberwarriors work with daily determination to
undermine American utilities and electricity grids. Russian
information warriors are trying to deform American political
debate. Russian contract killers are murdering people on the
streets of Western countries. Russian nuclear weapons are
pointed at us and our allies.
Nevertheless, Buchanan has come to admire the Russian president
because he is “standing up for traditional values against
Western cultural elites.” Once again, he feels the shimmering
lure of that elusive sense of “unity” and purpose that
complicated, diverse, quarrelsome America always lacks.
Impressed with the Russian president’s use of Orthodox pageantry
at public events, Buchanan even believes that “Putin is trying
to re-establish the Orthodox Church as the moral compass of the
nation it had been for 1,000 years before Russia fell captive to
the atheistic and pagan ideology of Marxism.”
He is not alone. The belief that Russia is on our side in the
war against secularism and sexual decadence is shared by a host
of American Christian leaders, as well as their colleagues on
the European far right. Among them, for example, are the movers
and shakers behind the World Congress of Families, an American
evangelical and anti-gay-rights organization that Buchanan has
explicitly praised. One of the WCF’s former leaders, Larry
Jacobs, once declared that “the Russians might be the Christian
saviors of the world.” The WCF even has a Russian branch, which
is run by Alexey Komov, a man in turn linked to Konstantin
Malofeev, a Russian oligarch who has hosted far-right meetings
all across Europe. At the WCF’s most recent meeting, in Verona,
senior Russian priests mingled with leaders of the Italian far
right, the Austrian far right, and their comrades from the
American heartland. (Underscored emphasis added.)
The linkage between the Religious Right alliance of both
Evangelicals and Roman Catholics to Russia is established beyond all
reasonable doubt.
GLOBAL DIMENSION OF THE PUTIN AND RUSSIA INFLUENCE
Putin's extraordinary deception now extends beyond the
boundaries of America to global proportions:
How Russia Became the Leader of the Global Christian Right
While the U.S. passed gay-rights laws, Moscow moved hard
the other way.
By CASEY MICHEL
February 09, 2017
In early April 2014, as the post-Cold War order roiled
in the aftermath of Russia’s annexation of Ukraine’s Crimean
peninsula—the first forced annexation in Europe since the Second
World War—Pat Buchanan asked a question. Taking to the
column-inches at Townhall, Buchanan wondered aloud: “Whose side
is God on now?”
As Moscow swamped Ukraine’s peninsula, holding a
ballot-by-bayonet referendum while local Crimean Tatars began
disappearing, Buchanan clarified his query. The former
speechwriter for Richard Nixon and intellectual flag-bearer of
paleoconservatism—that authoritarian strain of thought linking
both white nationalists and US President Donald Trump—wrote that
Russian President Vladimir Putin was “entering a claim that
Moscow is the Godly City of today.”
Despite Putin’s rank
kleptocracy, and the threat Moscow suddenly posed to stability
throughout Europe, Buchanan blushed with praise for Putin’s
policies, writing, “In the culture war for the future of
mankind, Putin is planting Russia’s flag firmly on the side of
traditional Christianity.”
Three years on, it’s easy to skip past Buchanan’s piece in
discussing Russian-American relations, drenched as they are in
mutual sanctions and the reality that Moscow attempted to tip
the scales in Trump’s favor during the election.
But Buchanan’s
article crystallized a paradigm shift in religious relations
between Moscow and Washington, and in Moscow’s role within the
global Christian right. Before 2014 Russia was largely seen as
an importer for Christian fundamentalists, most especially from
the U.S. But as the Kremlin dissolved diplomatic norms in 2014,
Moscow began forging a new role for itself at the helm of the
global Christian right.
And Moscow’s grip at the tiller of a globally resurgent right
has only tightened since. Not only have Russian banks funded
groups like France’s National Front, but Moscow has hosted
international conferences on everything from neo-Nazi networking
to domestic secessionists attempting to rupture the U.S.
Meanwhile, American fundamentalists bent on unwinding minority
protections in the U.S. have increasingly leaned on Russia for
support—and for a model they’d bring to bear back home, from
targeting LGBT communities to undoing abortion rights throughout
the country. . . (Underscored emphasis added.)
Moving very close to the heart of Roman Catholicism, the
Holy See, note what is happening in Italy:
Italian Catholics increasingly embrace Vladimir Putin
by Stefano Magni • July 16, 2018
As Donald Trump and Vladimir Putin meet in Helsinki, the
world seems concerned about the rise of Vladimir Putin.
However,
Putinism is on the rise in Italy – in fact, it is now in the
political majority.
More distressingly, Putinism enjoys growing
support among faithful Roman Catholic adherents.
Both governmental parties, the League and the Five Star
Movement, are directly or indirectly linked to the Kremlin. The
League formally signed an agreement with United Russia, the
party of President Vladimir Putin and Prime Minister Dmitri
Medvedev, on November 28, 2016. . . The Five Star Movement has a long voting record
on Russian issues reflecting the Kremlin’s views opposing EU
sanctions and NATO. And prominent members of the Five Star
Movement met with Putin’s party in 2016. Russian “eurasiatist”
philosopher Aleksandr Dugin has a very close relationship with
several Italian politicians, the League in particular. After the
new government was installed, Dugin personally praised Matteo
Salvini as the initiator of a “great populist revolution.”
Putin’s closest friend in Italy outside the Italian government
is still Silvio Berlusconi, who has had close ties to the
Russian leader since the early 2000s. And Berlusconi’s
sometime-partner, Giorgia Meloni (the leader of the Brothers of
Italy Party), publicly hailed the results of Putin’s disputed
re-election in 2018, stating: “The people’s will, in this last
Russian election, is apparently undisputable.”
But the political face of Putinism is just the surface. Below
it, there are years of cultural penetration of Russian ideas and
values.
Catholic public opinion is one
of the main drivers of Putinism. It’s difficult to find the
origin of this undeniable reality. The Roman Catholic Church
hierarchy has nothing to say about Russia and Putinism, aside
from the pope’s prayers for peace in Ukraine and the recent
breakthroughs in the ecumenical dialogue with the Moscow
Patriarchate (which culminated in the meeting between Pope
Francis and Patriarch Kirill). . .
Putin is not a Catholic and he was not even a Christian.
He’s now a member of the Russian Orthodox Church, although he
became notorious as a former KGB officer during the time when
one of the KGB’s top missions was to crush religion in the
Soviet Union and in its satellite regimes.
Putin never expressed
remorse about his past. Despite this, Putin is generally seen by
the pro-Russian press as the main promoter of the rebirth of
Christian values. . .
In the traditionalist Catholic cultural environment, Putin is
exceedingly popular. Traditionalist Catholic priest Curzio
Nitoglia defines Putin as the katechon, holding on against the
“forces of subversion,” i.e., the United States, Israel, and
Saudi Arabia. Putin's speech at the Valdai Forum of 2013, in
which he stressed Christian values against the secularism and
materialism of the West, is one of the most popular speeches of
recent times among Italian Catholics. It was published by the
online newspaper Imola Oggi with the title, “A Putin Speech to
be Carved in Stone.” It then went viral on Catholic blogs.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
What is going on here?! Could this
possibly mean that Putin and the Russian Orthodox Church are
displacing the papacy in her role as prophesied in Rev. 13 and
Daniel 11:45? This cannot be! There has to be more to Russia's
activities in America and globally than meets the eye.
(To those who are quick to embrace
theories that contradict or twist Bible prophecy,
Russia is not "the King" of Daniel 11:45, who is directly
traceable back to the "king of fierce countenance and
understanding dark sentences" (Daniel 8:23.) In turn the king of
Daniel 8:23 is clearly the same power as that identified in 2
Thess. 2:1-12, Rev. 13:1-10, and Rev. 19:19-20.
Barnes' Bible Commentary on Daniel 8:23
quotes Gesenius, "And understanding dark sentences" - Gesenius
(Lexicon) explains the word here rendered "dark sentences" to
mean artifice, trick, stratagem." Are we witnessing dark
sentences here which are yet to be exposed?
It is not beyond the realm of possibility, or even
probability, that we are witnessing a shadowy
Hegelian dialectic,
or
a modification of it,
in action. Time will tell.
|
Paragraphs following "From
"Chapter 6 - Why Did Our Political Will Fade Away?" revised
9/12/21.
RELIGIO-POLITICAL ROME: IMPERIAL AUTOCRACY, INHERENT IMPOSTOR,
SUBVERSIVE OF TRUE CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY
Rome hates the American Experiment in Liberal Democracy
American Democracy
is near death. The electronic and printed news media blame Donald Trump,
"Trumpism," and Dominionist Right-wing Evangelicals.
These are seemingly separate threats; but collectively they mask the dark
schemes of Rome. Behind all is the puppet master United States
Conference of Catholic Bishops, as will be conclusively proven by this
study paper.
ROME took over the Republican Party and manipulated the
Evangelicals into forming the Image to the Beast. They were
swarming all over the White House during the Trump presidency. We
saw it clearly! The fact that it has disappeared from view in the
executive branch of government for the time being does not negate the
fact that it was clearly visible, and once formed it does not cease to
exist. Moreover, it is now at the heart of electoral politics in
America. Millions of Americans vote against their best interests to
support Rome's anti-abortion crusade. Trump was not the first choice of
ROME for the presidency, but ROME decided she could work with him.
This is
verified by Roman Catholic publications surprisingly critical of the
hierarchy' alliance with the Republican Party and Trump!
TRUMP'S COZY RELATIONSHIP WITH THE AMERICAN
CARDINALS AND BISHOPS
Editorial: Dolan delivers the church to Trump and
the GOP
The capitulation is complete.
Without a whimper from any of his fellow bishops,
the cardinal archbishop of New York has inextricably
linked the Catholic Church in the United States to
the Republican Party and, particularly, President
Donald Trump. . .
Unfortunately, the bishops have paid a much higher
price than poor public relations in their political
strategy the past four decades. Abortion is a
serious subject that they've turned into a political
volleyball in a game with no winners except the
groups on the extremes of the issue who cash in
every four years, sustaining careers and an endless
debate. . .
It is, finally, reasonable to note that at this
moment, particularly, the bishops have little
credibility for two reasons. The first is that
survey after survey has shown over the years that
they have been unable to persuade even Catholics to
their point of view in any proportion different from
the consensus that exists in the wider public.
The second reason they lack credibility has to do
with their own behavior. This absolute rule for
women comes from an all-male culture that showed
itself quite adept at accommodating a level of
violence against already-born children, covering it
up and wishing to move beyond the facts and the
wrecked lives of thousands of victims and their
families.
It is quite a stretch to take the role of moral
absolutist on the matter of abortion when you've
demonstrated a capacity to engage in a degree of
relativism that is truly breathtaking when dealing
with horrible abuse of children. Their own behavior
over decades of covering up abuse puts the lie to
the sanctimonious posturing about the absolute
dignity of every person.
This unholy alliance with Trump, coupled with the
GOP stacking of the Supreme Court, may get the
bishops the abortion ban they so covet, but it will
not end the debate. They may even get the federal
money they desperately need to extend the fading
life of Catholic schools. But all of it will have
been purchased at the expense of a whole range of
other life and justice issues. . . (Underscored
emphasis added.)
The above headline "Editorial: Dolan
delivers the church to Trump and the GOP," suggests ignorance about the takeover of the Republican Party by the Catholic
hierarchy which dates back to the late 1970s.
However,
it was
the same National Catholic Reporter which predicted the creation of an
American Catholic Party over 40 years ago. Though the publication apparently did not
anticipate how this would be achieved, it was accomplished by
the Roman Catholic Church's takeover of the Republican Party:
Editorial: Catholics and Trump, a reckoning
Several significant questions emerge, entwined, from
the chaos of the moment. One is about Catholicism
and its public expression, the other about our
civic/political life and, in each instance, how they
might be transformed in the post-pandemic era.
In the civil realm, the question is whether truth,
or the pursuit of it, and competence will ever be
foundational again to the way we conduct our public
affairs. Or will we continue to require that truth
bowl us over — actually threaten every area of life
— before we believe it?
The question for the church in the United States is
whether we will come out of this austere moment able
to admit the role Catholics and their leaders played
in electing and enabling a man who, far from being
pro-life, has proven himself a distinct danger to
life on several levels.
It is neither coincidence nor surprising that those
who engage in fevered distortions of the truth in
the political realm would have companions in the
religion realm.
The combination is dangerous, and just how
potentially destructive — not only of democratic
processes and institutions but now of the body
politic itself — is becoming all too clear. Are
those bishops who reduced Catholic participation in
the political process to a single issue, who tacitly
approved when their culture-warrior minions
delivered that message from countless pulpits,
willing to take responsibility now for the sheer
incompetence they helped put in place?
If it profits
not a man to give his soul for the world, how much
worse for the church to hand over its integrity for
a few conservative justices.
The consequences are enormous and have to do with
much more than policy differences or even
single-issue politics. As The Washington Post
columnist Michael Gerson, recounting how Trump
bragged about the ratings for his embarrassing
afternoon "briefings," so aptly put it recently:
Exploiting this type of tragedy in the cause of
personal vanity reveals Trump's spirit to be a vast,
trackless wasteland. Trump seems incapable of
imagining and reflecting the fears, suffering and
grief of his fellow citizens. We have witnessed the
total failure of empathy in presidential leadership.
There is a Catholic reckoning at hand.
Catholics and
their leaders who bought the single-issue strategy
find themselves stuck in what once was a fun house
now turned house of horrors, incongruously lashed to
President Donald Trump, a tawdry community of mutual
desperation. This place where the feints and mirrors
were once enough in the dim light to convince the
band of jesters that they were in control is
becoming, in the cold light of truth, a national
graveyard. The daily reality is a grim report of the
spiraling number of sick and dying. . .
This awful moment has
laid bare the high cost to the U.S. church of
30 years or more of accommodation to a culture
of political expediency and an attempt to
diminish the community of faith's responsibility to the common good.
Single-issue voting relieved too many of us of the responsibility to
engage deeper political and historical realities. . . (Underscored
emphasis added.)
Cardinal Dolan defends himself after letter
criticizing him for Trump call
More than 1,000 Catholics have signed an open letter
in protest of Cardinal Timothy Dolan’s phone call
with President Donald Trump and a follow-up
interview on Fox News, labeling the president as
“not pro-life.”
“Your recent phone call with President Trump and
appearance on Fox News sends a message that Catholic
leaders have aligned themselves with a president who
tears apart immigrant families, denies climate
change, stokes racial division and supports economic
policies that hurt the poor,” they wrote in the
letter which was published on Friday with the names
of the signatories.
“Please speak truth to power and refrain from giving
even the appearance that bishops have their hands on
the scales in this election,” it continued. . .
The New York cardinal did not weigh in on whether he
viewed the president’s bid for reelection support as
inappropriate, only citing an Italian expression
that “you gotta make gnocchi
with the dough you’ve got.” (Underscored
emphasis added.)
The statement of Cardinal Dolan in defense
of support for the
re-election of Donald Trump is revealing:"you gotta make gnocchi with the
dough you’ve got.” The Cardinal is plainly asserting that "we" are the
manipulators of Trump, not the
manipulated. Dolan is a "prince" of Rome, which has a history of supporting obnoxiously evil
political leaders with whom the hierarchy has made an accommodation. The
hierarchy's policy is always that the end of attaining absolute power
justifies the means.
Note that the editorials and the report of
Dolan's defense all complain that
Trump is not pro-life. There is no
disagreement on
the dogma! The disagreement is about how it is being enforced.
ROME was protecting Trump’s lawlessness. ROME
would have been responsible for his re-election, the Republican Party being her tool. ROME will
now squeeze as
much as she can out of the Democrats who now control the White House and
both houses of Congress.
A HISTORY OF BRAINWASHING AND SUBVERSION
In an
1895
General Conference Third Angel's Message sermon
Seventh-day
Adventist Church leader A. T. Jones laid out the grand design of Rome
for America. Note Jones' prescient observation:
The papacy is very
impatient of any restraining bonds; in fact, it wants none at all. And
the one grand discovery Leo XIII has made, which no pope before him ever
made, is that turn which is taken now all the time by Leo and from him
by those who are managing affairs in this country--the turn that is
taken upon the clause of the Constitution of the United States:
"Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion or
prohibiting the free exercise thereof."
Leo has
made the discovery that the papacy can be pushed upon this country in
every possible way and by every possible means and that congress is
prohibited from ever legislating in any way to stop it. That is a
discovery that he made that none before him made and that is how it is
that he of late can so fully endorse the United States Constitution. . .
Thus the papacy in plain violation of the Constitution will crowd
herself upon the government and then hold up that clause as a barrier
against anything that any would do to stop it.
And every one that speaks against this working of the papacy, behold! He
"is violating the Constitution of the United States" in spirit, because
the constitution says that nothing shall ever be done in respect to any
religion or the establishment of it. When a citizen of the United States
would rise up and protest against the papacy and all this that is
against the letter and the spirit of the constitution, behold! He does
not appreciate "the liberty of the constitution. We are lovers of
liberty; we are defenders of the constitution; we are glad that America
has such a symbol of liberty" as that. Indeed they are.
In 1943 Seventh-day Adventist author
Christian Edwardson published a heavily documented
book titled
Facts of Faith. Several chapters of the book are
specifically related to the United States and its role in Bible
prophecy. Two chapters in particular provide documentation of Roman
Catholic publications and actions designed to undermine and ultimately
eradicate American democracy.
Chapter 25 titled "Making America Catholic"
opens as follows:
(243) The
Roman hierarchy knew that the older Protestants, who had read about the
persecutions of the Dark Ages, and who knew some of the inside workings
of the papal church, would never become Catholics. Rome's hope lay in
capturing the younger generation. If the Papacy could cover up those
dark pages of its history, when it waded in the blood of martyrs, and
could appear in the beautiful modern dress of a real champion of
liberty, as a lover of science, art, and education, it would appeal to
the American youth, and the battle would be won.
The Jesuits, who
through years of experience in Europe, have become experts in molding
young minds, are now establishing schools everywhere, that are
patronized by thousands of Protestant youth. They have also undertaken
the delicate task of Romanizing the textbooks of our public schools, and
books of reference, in order to cover up their past, and to whitewash
the Dark Ages. That Romanists desire to cover up their past
record of bloody persecution is acknowledged by that honorable Roman
Catholic author, Alfred Baudrillart, Rector of the Catholic Institute of
Paris. After giving a frank statement of the many persecutions of which
his church is guilty, he says in the words of Mgr. d'Hulst:
"'Indeed, even among our friends and our
brothers we find those who dare not look this problem in the face. They
ask permission from the Church to ignore or even to deny all those facts
and institutions in the past which have made orthodoxy compulsory.'' - "The
Catholic Church; the Renaissance and Protestantism," Alfred
Archeveque Cardinal Baudrillart, pp. 183, 184. (Underscored emphasis
added.)
This is followed by solid documentation of
Rome's perversion of truth under the headings:
ROMANIZING TEXTBOOKS;
SALE OF INDULGENCES;
REVISING BOOKS OF REFERENCE;
MUZZLING THE PUBLIC PRESS;
CAPTURING THE PUBLIC LIBRARIES; and
CENSORSHIP OF BOOKS. a pretty exhaustive program of
brainwashing by propaganda, would the reader not agree? This is not
academic. These are carefully hidden facts of American history which
explain a long-established catholicization of the nation.
In
Chapter 26 titled "Americanism Versus Romanism"
the opening paragraphs read as follows:
(256) Some say: What
of it! Are not Roman Catholics as good as Protestants? Yes, certainly
they are. As individuals there is no distinction before the law, and as
neighbors they are loved and respected. We, however, are not speaking of
individuals, but of a church organization that claims certain rights of
jurisdiction in civil affairs, and whose avowed principles are
diametrically opposed to liberty of speech, liberty of press, and
religious liberty in general, as understood by the founders of this
republic and incorporated into its fundamental laws. This we
shall now prove (1) from official Catholic documents, (2) from the
actual application of their principles to civil governments.
OFFICIAL CATHOLIC DOCUMENTS
Pope
Leo XIII, in an encyclical letter, Immortale Dei, Nov. 1, 1885,
outlines "the Christian constitution of states," by saying that
"the state" should profess the Catholic
religion, and that the Roman pontiffs should have "the power of making
laws." "And assuredly all ought to hold that
it was not without a singular disposition of God's providence that this
power of the Church was provided with a civil sovereignty as the surest
safeguard of her independence."
He says of the
Middle Ages: "[then] church and state were happily united." -
"The Great Encyclical Letters of Pope Leo XIII," pp. 113, 114, 119.
Benziger Bros. 1903.
"Sad it is to call to mind
how the harmful and lamentable rage for innovations which rose to a
climax in the sixteenth century,...spread amongst all classes of
society. From this source, as from a fountain-head, burst forth all
those
later tenets of unbridled
license....
"Amongst these
principles the main one lays down that as all men are alike by race and
nature...that each is free to think on every subject just as he may
choose....In a society grounded upon such maxims, all government is
nothing more nor less than the will of the people....
(257) "And it is a
part of this theory...that every one is to be free to follow whatever
religion he prefers, or none at all if he disapprove of all....
"Now
when the state rests on foundations like those just named - and for the
time being they are greatly in favor - it readily appears into what and
how unrightful a position the Church is driven....They
who administer the civil power...defiantly put aside the most sacred
decrees of the Church....
"The
sovereignty of the people...is doubtless a doctrine...which lacks all
reasonable proof." - Id., pp. 120-123.
The
theory "that the church be separated from the state," Pope Leo
further calls a "fatal error," "a great folly, a sheer injustice," and
"a shameless liberty." - Id., pp. 124,
125.
In
his next encyclical letter, of June 20, 1888, he calls it "the fatal
theory of the need of separation between Church and state," "the
greatest perversion of liberty," and "that fatal principle of the
separation of Church and state." - Id.,
pp. 148, 159.
In his letter of
January 6, 1895, he says: "It would be
very erroneous to draw the conclusion that in America is to be sought
the type of the most desirable status of the Church, or that it would be
universally lawful or expedient for state and church to be, as in
America, dissevered and divorced....She
would bring forth more abundant fruits if, in addition to liberty, she
enjoyed the favor of the laws and the patronage of the public
authority." - Id., pp. 323, 324.
Among the many authorities that could be
cited, we have chosen that of Pope Leo XIII,
because he is not a medieval, but a modern, exponent of papal doctrines,
which no Roman Catholic would deny. Any one familiar with the
phraseology of the Declaration of Independence and the Federal
Constitution cannot help but see in the expressions of Pope Leo a
declared opposition to the fundamental principles upon which our
government is founded. He urges his
followers not to be content with attending to their religious duties,
but "Catholics should extend their efforts beyond this restricted
sphere, and give their attention to national politics." - Id., p.
131. . . (Underscored emphasis added.)
The foregoing is but a small segment of the
chapter's documentation, directly from Roman Catholic sources, constituting
a devastating and irrefutable indictment of Rome's hostile actions
against America's democracy. As quoted above from Christian
Edwardson's Facts of Faith: "We, however, are not speaking of
individuals, but of a church organization that claims certain rights of
jurisdiction in civil affairs, and whose avowed principles are
diametrically opposed to liberty of speech, liberty of press, and
religious liberty in general, as understood by the founders of this
republic and incorporated into its fundamental laws."
Christian
Edwardson documents the Church of Rome's "Catholic Action" in
the chapter of Facts of Faith titled
THE UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY. It was a
warning about the role of propaganda. The reality
of what Roman Catholic propaganda has wrought in the United States of
America is sobering:
THE UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY
Now the "Catholic Action" is focused on
America, not in an antagonistic way, but quietly, in wisely planned,
systematically organized, and well directed efforts along numerous
lines, so as to gain favor among Protestants, and not to be suspected as
propaganda. And, remarkable as it may sound, Protestant leaders and
people are totally asleep on the Catholic question, even more so than
the Huguenots were in France before the St. Bartholomew's Massacre.
Dr. E. Boyd Barrett, for many years a Jesuit, and still a Roman
Catholic, as far as the author knows, has the following to say about the
plans of his church:
"In theory, Catholic Action is the work and
service of lay Catholics in the cause of religion, under the guidance of
the bishops. In practice it is the Catholic group fighting their way to
control America." - "Rome Stoops to Conquer," p. 15. New York.
1935.
"The effort, the fight, may be drawn out.
It may last for five or ten years. Even if it last for twenty - what is
twenty years in the life of Rome? The fight must be fought to a finish -
opposition must be worn down if it cannot be swept away. Rome's immortal
destiny hangs on the outcome. That destiny overshadows the land.
"And in the fight, as she has ever fought when battles were most
desperate in the past, Rome will use steel, and gold, and silvery lies.
Rome will stoop to conquer." - Id., pp. 266, 267.
In a communication from Vatican City,
published in the Saint Paul Pioneer Press, Nov. 4, 1936, we read:
"Pope Pius feels that the United States is
the ideal base for Catholicism's great drive....
"The Catholic Movement, Rome's militant organization numbering millions
all over the world, will be marshaled direct from Rome by Monsignor
Pizzardo - next to Pacelli the Holy See's shrewdest diplomat and
politician - instead of by the local bishops as before. The priest's
education is to be thoroughly revised and modernized -
with special
attention to modern propaganda methods. In addition there will be
established in each country a central bureau, responsible only to Rome,
to combat red agitation with every political weapon available....The
church must fight, and at once.
"Coughlin has shown us the way of getting at the modern man.
He has
embarrassed us by showing and using the political power of the church so
openly....We know how to tackle America today, and that is our most
important problem at the moment.
"Pacelli is contacting the American cardinals and leading Catholic
personalities,...to explain the Vatican's plan for the new
crusade....The Catholic political organizations in the large cities,
like Tammany Hall, will give the church a good lever. Those contacts are
also being carefully inspected by the pope's minister.
"The Vatican itself resembles a general staff headquarters preparing
plans and arms for a big offensive. Since the time of the
Counter-Reformation, churchmen say, no such extensive reorganization of
personnel and propaganda methods has been undertaken. The whole
world-wide net of Catholic organizations and sub-organizations is being
contacted directly from Rome and cleared for action. The church is to be
adjusted to modern political, social, and cultural conditions." - p. 10,
col. 3, 4, used by permission.
This article speaks of Eugenio Cardinal
Pacelli, then papal secretary of state, coming from the Vatican to
effect the above mentioned reorganization. He toured the United States
"in a chartered airplane." Christian Science Monitor says: "The visit of
a high Roman prelate to the United States on the eve of an election is
as unprecedented as it is delicate." - Oct. 2, 1926.
This Catholic plan of conquest was well
understood years ago. An illustration in Harper's Weekly of October 1,
1870, pictured the pope pointing to America as "The Promised Land."
(Underscored emphasis added.)
Note the specific references in the Roman
Catholic publications to propaganda, and "modern propaganda methods" in
connection with "preparing plans and arms for a big offensive."
Christian Edwardson described
how the
propaganda worked successfully to gain favor among Protestants. (Facts
of Faith was first published in 1943.)
The
seduction of Protestants was essential to the "Catholic Action" plan
laid under Pope Pius XI. This is how the foundation
was laid for an alliance of Roman Catholics and
Evangelicals thirty-six years later.
Passages
quoted earlier from Facts of Faith indisputably establish the fact that
Pope
Leo XIII had in effect declared war on democracy, and specifically
American democracy. Simultaneously, he declared the Church of Rome's
determination to
eradicate the principle of separation of church and state from America.
Christian Edwardson explained
why he had
chosen to quote from the encyclicals of Leo XIII. That he was
correct is demonstrated by the activities of the Church of Rome under
Pope Pius XI in the mid-1930s as laid out
in the above passages from THE UNITED STATES IN
PROPHECY.
Leo
XIII had declared war on American democracy and its constitutional
guarantee of separation of church and state -
Pius XI directed the development of the
battle plan for offensive actions
in the war and identified the army to be mobilized.
Propaganda was to be
the artillery of choice. There was to be adjustment "to modern
political, social, and cultural conditions." Pius designated the army as
"The Catholic Movement, Rome's militant organization numbering millions
all over the world . . ." Roman Catholic Jesuit Dr. E. Boyd Barret
foresaw the probability of
a
protracted war fought ruthlessly by the army of Rome.
He predicted that "Rome will use steel, and gold, and silvery lies."
It is evident that he did not use the word "steel" in the sense of armed
conflict; but rather to symbolize Rome's ruthless destruction of the
opposition, commonly by secret subversion from within. (This has
happened to the Seventh-day Adventist Church.) Dr. Barret's use of the
word "steel" did not indicate that Rome contemplated war in the sense of
what was inflicted on
the Huguenots. That was a thing of the past, although a
predictor of the future after Rome emerges triumphant from her secret
propaganda
war. In the war in general there has been
an abundance of "gold" and "silvery lies;" the last being
the "modern propaganda methods."
The Roman Catholics
are masters of propaganda supposedly for the "propagation of the faith."
In reality it is for much more than that:
The Story of Propaganda
The fact that wars give rise to intensive
propaganda campaigns has made many persons suppose that propaganda is
something new and modern. The word itself came into common use in this
country as late as 1914, when World War I began. The truth is, however,
that propaganda is not new and modern. Nobody would make the mistake of
assuming that it is new if, from early times, efforts to mobilize
attitudes and opinions had actually been called “propaganda.”
The battle for men’s minds is as old as human
history. . .
The term
“propaganda” apparently first came into common use in Europe as a result
of the missionary activities of the Catholic church. In 1622 Pope
Gregory XV created in Rome the Congregation for the Propagation of the
Faith. This was a commission of cardinals charged with spreading
the faith and regulating church affairs in heathen lands. A College of
Propaganda was set up under Pope Urban VIII to train priests for the
missions.
It is interesting to note that there are an
astonishing number of learned articles on the internet which seem to
cover up the origin of the term "propaganda" and its use by the Roman
Catholic Church to attack democracy and separation of church and
state. These articles present a
"both sides" use of propaganda in the Protestant
Reformation as well as the Catholic Counter-Reformation. This is for
practical purposes Counter-Reformation propaganda.
Christian Edwardson warned about
the nature and
effect of Rome's propaganda war on Protestant America. He also
recounted in detail how comprehensively the Roman Catholic Church
had corrupted the
historical record and promoted disinformation to cover up her cruel past.
There are two statements concerning Pope
Pius XI from the Catholic
sources quoted above which stand out in their significance.
In the first statement Pope Pius XI
perceived that Father
Coughlin had "shown us the way of getting at the modern man;" but he
had "embarrassed us by showing and using the
political power of the church so openly." Of Coughlin it was
written that "Father Coughlin's influence on Depression-era America was
enormous. Millions of Americans listened to his weekly radio broadcast.
At the height of his popularity, one-third of the nation was tuned into
his weekly broadcasts. In the early 1930s, Coughlin was, arguably, one
of the most influential men in America." Rome's way was to get at the
modern man politically under the deep cover of secrecy; and this remains
her policy in these times.
The second statement reveals how grave a
threat to the papacy American democracy was perceived to be: "Since the
time of the Counter-Reformation, churchmen say, no such extensive
reorganization of personnel and propaganda methods has been undertaken."
The
mobilization under Pius XI was greater than at any time since the
Counter-Reformation! American democracy and the papacy cannot co-exist
indefinitely. Why? Because of America's constitutional guarantee of
individual liberty and
the
separation of church and state, which is the antithesis of Rome's
inherent claim to absolute power over every individual human being in
the whole world.
GLOBAL IDENTITY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
The Church of Rome is rooted in the pagan
Roman Empire. In
Chapter 23 of Facts of Faith titled "A
Message For Our Time" and a paragraph titled "THE
BEAST WITH TEN HORNS," Christian Edwardson states:
John "saw a beast rise up out of the sea,
having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns." Rev.
13:1. The fact that it had "ten horns," the same as the fourth beast of
Daniel 7:7, 23, 24, identifies it as a Roman power (see pages 34, 35),
The next question to settle will be whether this is Rome in its pagan or
its papal state. The ten horns represent the ten European kingdoms into
which the Roman Empire was divided between A.D. 351 and 476. On this
beast the horns are crowned (Rev. 13:1), showing that the empire had
been divided. The beast of Rev. 13:1-10 therefore represents papal
Rome. The dragon with ten horns (Rev. 12:3), which represents pagan
Rome, gave to the beast "his power, and his seat, and great authority."
Rev. 13:2. The "seat" of the Roman Empire was the city of Rome. How was
this given to the Papacy? Francis P. C. Hays (Roman Catholic) says:
(218) "When the Roman Empire became
Christian, and the peace of the Church was guaranteed,
the Emperor left
Rome to the Pope, to be the seat of the authority of the Vicar of
Christ, who should reign there independent of all human authority, to
the consummation of ages, to the end of time." - "Papal Rights and
Privileges," pp. 13, 14. London: R. Washbourne, 1889.
Alexander C. Flick, Ph. D., Litt. D.,
says:
"The removal of the capital of the empire
from Rome to Constantinople in 330, left the Western Church practically
free from imperial power, to develop its own form of organization. the
Bishop of Rome, in the seat of the Caesars, was now the greatest man in
the West, and was soon forced to become the political as well as the
spiritual head." - "The Rise of the Mediaeval Church," p. 168.
"And meekly stepping to the throne of
Caesar, the vicar of Christ took up the scepter to which the emperors
and kings of Europe were to bow in reverence through so many ages." -
Rev. James P. Conroy, in "American Catholic Quarterly Review," April,
1911. (Underscored emphasis added.)
Further enlightenment is provided by the
prophetic description of the ten-horned beast in Daniel 7:7:
After this I saw in the night visions, and
behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly;
and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and
stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the
beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. (Underscored emphasis
added.)
The historical record reveals that this
prophetic depiction of pagan Rome was also fulfilled by cruel conquests
and persecutions by Papal Rome. She is described in Daniel
7:8:
I considered the horns, and, behold,
there
came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of
the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were
eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
On page 18 of Facts of Faith
Christian Edwardson wrote:
The Little Horn
"I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another
little horn." Daniel 7:8. Let us now consider all the characteristics
this prophecy gives to the little horn, and we shall be forced by weight
of evidence to settle on just one power as the fulfillment of these
predictions.
(I)
It was to come up "among" the ten European
kingdoms into which the Roman Empire was split. (V. 8) (2) It "shall
rise" to power
"after them."
(V. 24) (3) "And he shall be diverse from the first" ten kingdoms; that is, different from
ordinary, secular kingdoms. (V. 24) Any one acquainted with history
knows that the Papacy is the only power that answers to all these
specifications. It rose "among" the kingdoms of Western Rome, "after"
they were established in A. D. 476, and it differed from a purely civil
power. But the angel gives still another mark of identity to the little
horn. (4) Before it "there were
three of the first horns plucked up by the roots."
(V. 8.) That is,
in coming up it pushed out before it three of the former horns by the
roots. Thus three kingdoms were to be plucked up to give place for the
Papacy. This prediction found its exact fulfillment in the destruction
of the three Arian kingdoms: the Heruli, the Vandals, and the
Ostrogoths, as we now shall see. Rev. E. B. Elliott, M.A., says:
"I might cite three that were eradicated from before the Pope out of the
list first given; viz, the Heruli under Odoacer, the Vandals, and the
Ostrogoths. "Horse Apocalypticae," Vol. 111.
p. 168, Note I. London: 1862 . . .
(Underscored emphasis
added.)
There are more historical facts about the
identity of the little horn, but the above excerpt is sufficient for
present purposes. The reader will note that nowhere is the little horn
depicted as separated from the beast. The characteristics of pagan Rome
are the characteristics of papal Rome no matter how disguised by the
garb of Christianity.
Papal Rome's historical cruelties are well documented and are
predicted to be revealed again in the near future.
The Roman Pontiffs themselves have
unabashedly claimed to be the successors of pagan imperial Rome. In his book
The Consecrated Way to
Christian Perfection, Chapter 13, titled "The Transgression and
Abomination of Desolation," A. T. Jones demonstrated from the annals of
history the reality that the papacy is but a continuation of the Roman
Empire:
And all this is confirmed by latter Rome
herself. For Leo the Great was pope A.D. 440 to A.D. 461, in the very
time when the former Rome was in its very last days, when it was falling
rapidly to ruin. And Leo the Great declared in a sermon that the former
Rome was but the promise of the latter Rome; that the glories of the
former were to be reproduced in Catholic Rome; that Romulus and Remus
were but the forerunners of Peter and Paul; that the successors of
Romulus therefore were the precursors of the successors of Peter; and
that, as the former Rome had ruled the world, so the latter Rome, by the
see of the holy blessed Peter as head of the world, would dominate the
earth. This conception of Leo's was never lost from the Papacy. And
when, only fifteen years afterward, the Roman Empire had, as such,
perished, and only the Papacy survived the ruin and firmly held place
and power in Rome, this conception of Leo's was only the more strongly
and with the more certitude held and asserted. . . .
Taking the ground that she is the only true
continuation of original Rome, upon that the Papacy took the ground that
wherever the New Testament cites or refers to the authority of original
Rome, she is now meant, because she is the only true continuation of
original Rome. Accordingly, where the New Testament enjoins submission
to "the powers that be," or obedience to "governors," it means the
Papacy, because the only power and the only governors that then were,
were Roman, and the papal power was the true continuation of the Roman.
"Every passage was seized on where
submission to the powers that be is enjoined, every instance cited where
obedience had actually been rendered to the imperial officials; special
emphasis being laid on the sanction which Christ Himself had given to
Roman dominion by pacifying the world through Augustus, by being born at
the time of the taxing, by paying tribute to Caesar, by saying to
Pilate, 'Thou couldst have no power at all against Me except it were
given thee from above'"—Bryce. And since Christ had recognized the
authority of Pilate, who was but the representative of Rome, who should
dare to disregard the authority of the Papacy, the true continuation of
that authority, to which even the Lord from heaven had submitted.
And it was only the logical culmination of
this assumption when Pope Boniface VIII presented himself in the sight
of the multitude, clothed in a cuirass, with a helmet on his head and a
sword in his hand held aloft, and proclaimed: "There is no other Caesar,
nor king, nor emperor than I, the Sovereign Pontiff and Successor of the
Apostles;" and, when further he declared, ex cathedra: "We therefore
assert, define, and pronounce that it is necessary to salvation to
believe that every human being is subject to the Pontiff of Rome."
This is proof enough that the little horn of
the seventh chapter of Daniel is Papal Rome and that it is in spirit and
purpose intentionally the continuation of original Rome.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
Ellen G. White also wrote from the historical
record in copious detail about this
sinister perversion and subversion of the Christian Church. It is a fascinating account, and only a small portion
is quoted here:
Ecclesiastical Empire
CHAPTER XIII - RESTORATION OF THE WESTERN
EMPIRE
IT is evident that as the papacy had
hitherto claimed, and had actually acquired, absolute dominion over all
things spiritual, henceforth she would claim, and, if crafty policy and
unscrupulous procedure were of any avail, would actually acquire,
absolute dominion over all things temporal as well as spiritual. Indeed,
as we have seen, this was already claimed, and the history of Europe for
more than a thousand of the following years abundantly proves that the
claim was finally and fully established.
2. “Rome, jealous of all temporal
sovereignty but her own, for centuries yielded up, or rather made, Italy
a battlefield to the Transalpine and the stranger, and at the same time
so secularized her own spiritual supremacy as to confound altogether the
priest and the politician, to degrade absolutely and almost irrevocably
the kingdom of Christ into a kingdom of this world.”—Milman.
Henceforth
kings and emperors were but her tools, and often but her playthings; and
kingdoms and empires her conquests, and often only her traffic. The
history of how the papacy assumed the supremacy over kings and emperors
and how she acquired the prerogative of dispensing kingdoms and empires,
is no less interesting and no less important to know than is that of how
her ecclesiastical supremacy was established.
3. The contest began even with Justinian,
who had done so much to exalt the dignity and clear the way of the
papacy. Justinian soon became proud of his theological abilities, and
presumed to dictate the faith of the papacy, rather than to submit, as
formerly, to her guidance. And from A. D. 542 to the end of his long
reign in 565, there was almost constant war, with alternate advantage,
between Justinian and the popes. But as emperors live and die, while the
papacy only lives, the real victory remained with her. . .
88. In the year 800 Charlemagne made a
journey to Rome. He arrived in the city November 23, and remained there
through the winter, and till after Easter. On Christmas day, A. D. 800,
magnificent services were held. Charlemagne appeared not in the dress of
his native country, but in that of a patrician of Rome, which honor he,
as both his father and his grandfather, had received from the pope. Thus
arrayed, the king with all his court, his nobles, and the people, and
the whole clergy of Rome, attended the services. “The pope himself
chanted the mass; the full assembly were wrapped in profound devotion.
At the close the pope rose, advanced toward Charles with a splendid
crown in his hands, placed it upon his brow, and proclaimed him Caesar
Augustus.” The dome of the great church “resounded with the acclamations
of the people, ‘Long life and victory to Charles, the most pious
Augustus, crowned by God the great and pacific emperor of the Romans.’”
Then the head and body of Charlemagne were anointed with the “holy oil”
by the hands of the pope himself, and the services were brought to a
close. In return for all this, Charlemagne swore to maintain the faith,
the powers, and the privileges of the Church; and to recognize the
spiritual dominion of the pope, throughout the limits of his empire.
89. It would be a sheer ignoring of the
native far-seeing craftiness of the papacy, to suppose that this
deduction had not occurred to the popes who witnessed Charlemagne’s
wonderful career. This would be true even though there were nothing but
that amazing career, upon which the papacy might be expected to build.
But in addition to this there are in the course of the papacy
unquestionable facts which practically demonstrate that it was a deeply
laid scheme for the exaltation of the papacy, its secret working
traceable far back in her ambitious course.
90. The conferring of the dignity of
patrician, as well as that of consul, was a prerogative that pertained
to the Roman emperor alone. For the pope then to confer such a dignity
was in itself first to assert that the pope occupied the place of
emperor, and possessed an authority that included that of emperor. This
is exactly what was claimed. We have seen that even while the Roman
Empire yet remained, Pope Leo the Great, 440-461, declared that the
former Rome was but the promise of the latter Rome; that the glories of
the former were to be reproduced in Catholic Rome; that Romulus and
Remus were but the precursors of Peter and Paul, and the successors of
Romulus therefore the precursors of the successors of Peter; and that as
the former Rome had ruled the world, so the latter by the see of the
holy blessed Peter as head of the world would dominate the earth. This
conception was never lost by the papacy. And when the Roman Empire had
in itself perished, and only the papacy survived the ruin and firmly
held place and power in Rome, the capital, how much stronger and with
the more certitude would that conception be held and asserted.
91. This conception was also intentionally
and systematically developed. The Scriptures were industriously studied
and ingeniously perverted to maintain it. By a perverse application of
the Levitical system of the Old Testament, the authority and eternity of
the Roman priesthood was established; and by perverse deductions “from
the New Testament, the authority and eternity of Rome herself was
established.” First taking the ground that she was the only true
continuation of original Rome, upon that the papacy took the ground that
wherever the New Testament cited or referred to the authority of
original Rome, she was meant, because she was the true, and the only
true, continuation of original Rome. Accordingly, where the New
Testament enjoins submission to the powers that be, or obedience to
governors, it means the papacy; because the only power and the only
governors that then were, were Roman. And since even Christ had
recognized the authority of Pilate who was but the representative of
Rome, who should dare to disregard the authority of the papacy, the true
continuation of that authority to which even the Lord from heaven had
submitted? “Every passage was seized on where submission to the powers
that be is enjoined; every instance cited where obedience had actually
been rendered to imperial officials: special emphasis being laid on the
sanction which Christ himself had given to Roman dominion by pacifying
the world through Augustus, by being born at the time of the taxing, by
paying tribute to Caesar, by saying to Pilate, ‘Thou couldest have no
power at all against me except it were given thee from above.’”
92. The power that was usurped by the popes
upon these perversions of Scripture, was finally confirmed by a specific
and absolute forgery. This “most stupendous of all the medieval
forgeries” consisted of “the Imperial Edict of Donation,” or “the
Donation of Constantine.” “Itself a portentous falsehood, it is the most
unimpeachable evidence of the thoughts and beliefs of the priesthood
which framed it.... It tells how Constantine the Great, cured of his
leprosy by the prayers of Sylvester, resolved, on the fourth day after
his baptism, to forsake the ancient seat for a new capital on the
Bosphorus, lest the continuance of the secular government should cramp
the freedom of the spiritual; and how he bestowed therewith upon the
pope and his successors the sovereignty over Italy and the countries of
the West. But this was not all, although this is what historians, in
admiration of its splendid audacity, have chiefly dwelt upon. The edict
proceeds to grant to the Roman pontiff and his clergy a series of
dignities and privileges, all of them enjoyed by the emperor and his
Senate, all of them showing the same desire to make the pontifical a
copy of the imperial office. The pope is to inhabit the Lateran palace,
to wear the diadem, the collar, the purple cloak, to carry the scepter,
and to be attended by a body of chamberlains. Similarly his clergy are
to ride on white horses, and receive the honors and immunities of the
Senate and patricians. The notion which prevails throughout, that the
chief of the religious society must be in every point conformed to his
prototype, the chief of the civil, is the key to all the thoughts and
acts of the Roman clergy: not less plainly seen in the details of papal
ceremonial, than in the gigantic scheme of papal legislation.”—Bryce.
93. The document tells how that “Constantine
found Sylvester in one of the monasteries on Mount Soracte, and having
mounted him on a mule, he took hold of his bridle rein, and, walking all
the way, the emperor conducted Sylvester to Rome, and placed him on the
papal throne;” and then, as to the imperial gift, says:— “We attribute
to the see of Peter, all the dignity, all the glory, all the authority,
of the imperial power. Furthermore we give to Sylvester and to his
successors our palace of the Lateran, which is incontestably the finest
palace on earth; we give him our crown, our miter, our diadem, and all
our imperial vestments; we transfer to him the imperial dignity. We
bestow on the holy pontiff in free gift the city of Rome, and all the
Western cities of Italy. To cede precedence to him, we divest ourselves
of our authority over all these provinces; and we withdraw from Rome,
transferring the seat of our empire to Byzantium: inasmuch as it is not
proper that an earthly emperor should preserve the least authority where
God hath established the head of His religion.”
94. This forgery was committed in these very
times of the intrigues of the popes with Pepin and Charlemagne against
the Lombards and the authority of the Eastern Empire as represented in
the West in the exarchate of Ravenna. It was first produced as a
standard of appeal in 776; and in the dense ignorance in which the papacy had whelmed Europe, it was easy to maintain it.
. .
97. Thus the assumption of the papacy in the
crowning of Charlemagne emperor, was not merely the assumption of power
and prerogative to create an emperor in itself:
it was nothing less than
the enormous assumption of all the power and prerogative of the whole
original Roman Empire, and the re-establishment of it in its own
original capital Rome. And though for the immediate occasion,
Charlemagne was the convenient means by which this enormous assumption
was made to prevail; and though through later occasions,
Charlemagne’s
successors were the means by which that enormous assumption was
maintained; yet these were indeed only the occasional means of the
papacy’s attaining to that supreme height of arrogance at which she
would hold as entirely of herself all the power and prerogative of that
enormous assumption, and, “arrayed with sword and crown and scepter,“
would shout aloud to the assembled multitude, “I AM CAESAR—I AM
EMPEROR!” (Underscored emphasis added.)
Throughout her dissertation Ellen G. White
cited respected historical authorities such as
Henry Hart Milman and
James Bryce. Now she
and A. T. Jones bear witness against the Seventh-day Adventist Church
leadership who were seduced by Vatican II, and afterwards encouraged ensnarement of
the Church by the delusive trap of ecumenism.
This is all corroborated by the following Roman Catholic source:
St. Peter and St. Paul, the Fathers of Great Rome [2013 essay]
Peter and Paul, the Fathers of great Rome,
Now sitting in the Senate of the skies,
One by the cross, the other by the sword,
Sent to their thrones on high, to Life’s eternal
prize.
Elpis, the wife of Boethius, sings the praises of
St. Peter and St. Paul in her Latin poem, Decora lux aeternitatis.
In
another translation of this hymn, these two apostles are referred to as
the “twin founders of Rome.” This historical allusion recalls the legend
of the founding of the city of Rome by the twin brothers, Romulus and
Remus. Their city matured into an Empire that was one of the most
powerful civilizations in human history. Yet over 800 years from the
founding of the city of Rome, another set of brothers, Peter and Paul,
not natural brothers, but united by the bonds of the Spirit in Christ,
laid a foundation of a new civilization which would outlast and outshine
the Roman Empire.
Early Christian writers often contrasted Peter and
Paul with Rome’s founders, Romulus and Remus. According to the ancient
Roman myth, Rome was violently established when Romulus killed his
brother as they laid the city’s walls. In comparison, Peter and Paul
built up the civilization of love found in the Church with brotherly
affection. The Roman Empire, in nascent form at the time of the twin
founders, would rule the world through fear and violence under the
shroud of the pax romana. Peter and Paul would set the example for the
Church to serve the world through faith and charity under the mantle of
the pax Christi.
The spiritual kingdom of the Church would far surpass
the boundaries of time and space to which the Roman Empire had aspired.
As noted by Pope St. Leo the Great, the Roman Empire which was the great
teacher of error became the disciple of Truth under the guidance of the
two great apostles, Peter and Paul.
Through preaching truth in word and practicing
charity in deed, Peter and Paul re-founded the city of Rome for Christ.
. .
Since the first Rome was founded on fratricide,
Rome needed to be re-founded as a Christian city in fraternal love.
Elpis continues her hymn in praise of the great apostles Peter and Paul
by extolling the great city of Rome.
O happy Rome! Who in thy martyr princes’ blood,
A twofold stream, art washed and doubly
sanctified.
All earthly beauty thou alone outshinest far,
Empurpled by their outpoured life-blood’s glorious
tide.
The blood of the brothers united in Christ
serves
as the seed of the Church which will grow in time. We sing their praises
together, according to Tertullian, because they “poured forth all their
teaching along with their blood.” Their witness in teaching and blood is
what truly makes Rome the urbs sacra and urbs aeterna. It was their
martyrdom in Rome that at last led to the unending reunion between Peter
and Paul in the true Holy and Eternal City, the Heavenly Jerusalem.
For
eternity, they are united with one another and with their Redeemer who
called them both to the great mission of bringing the gospel
to the
entire world. (Underscored emphasis added; italics in the
original.)
There is not the slightest indication in the
above essay of disagreement with the Roman Church's vision of her mission
and destiny. In fact the declared organizational purpose of Crisis
Magazine is precisely that of realizing the vision of "Great Rome." It is therefore appropriate to digress briefly to
shed light on
the purpose and the intellectual heft of the founders of the
publication in which the foregoing essay appeared:
About Us
The word “crisis”
comes from the ancient Greek krisis—“decision”.
The West has arrived
at a crisis point. We must decide: Do
we serve the City of God or the City of Man? Does our first allegiance
lie with the Church or with the State? Do we profess the ancient and
immutable Faith or the latest fashionable secular dogmas?
Not since the Cold War have we experienced
such violent political, cultural, and spiritual unrest. Not since the
Civil War has our country been divided so bitterly against itself. Our
civilization is under attack from the far-left within and radical Islam
without.
Most thought-leaders downplay the gravity of
the crisis at hand. The rest promise fresh perspectives and new
solutions. Ideologies and ideologues rise and fall with the tides,
carrying us further and further out to sea. Night
draws in on the West.
Yet the solutions we need are anything but
new. In fact, they’re as old as time itself. They’re written on man’s
hearts and wired into his brain. They were handed down to Moses on Mt.
Sinai and taught by Our Lord on the Sea of Galilee.
Every generation has its moment of
crisis—the moment when it must decide. And each generation is tasked
with articulating these timeless truths of the Faith to guide its
decisions.
In
1982, America’s
leading Catholic intellectuals founded Crisis for just that purpose.
To this day, Crisis
remains America’s most trusted source for authentic Catholic
perspectives on Church and State, arts and culture, science and faith.
We have one purpose, and one only: to proclaim
Christ’s Kingship over all things, at all
times, to all nations.
So long as the present crisis endures,
we’ll
be on the front lines. We can do no other, and we say with St. Peter:
“Lord, to whom shall we go?” (Underscored emphasis
added.)
The purpose of proclaiming "Christ’s
Kingship over all things, at all times, to all nations" declared by the
Crisis Magazine editors must be understood in the context of the paean
of praise to Romulus and Remus and the scandalous misappropriation of
the names of the Apostles Peter and Paul. The vision is of the papal
"Caesars" reigning over the whole world.
The emphasis on crisis and night drawing in
on the West brings to mind the following paragraphs from A. T. Jones'
sermon "THE PAPACY,"
(THIRD ANGEL'S MESSAGE,
#3, 1895 General Conference):
I must read a few more statements and make a
few more comments. I read from the Catholic Standard of November 3,
1894, as follows:
There is an awakening, a metamorphosis, uneasiness and hope. The
tradition is that in ancient Rome there were such strange expectations
while the tragedy on Golgotha was being enacted and even now mysterious
voices may be heard announcing that Great Pan is dead. What new order
will arise? Will humanity be once more its own dupe? and will the old
evils appear again under new names to people the world once more with
false gods? Who knows?
The idea is suggested there that nobody knows what the answer will be.
Now he tells:
What we do know is that a world is in its death agony.
Is it not time that Seventh-day Adventists knew that thing full well
too? The papacy knows that the world is in its death agony. Do you know
that? If you know it, is it not your place to tell it to the world, as
well as it is the place of the papacy to tell it to the world? What has
God given us this message for all these years but that we may show that
the world is in its death agony and that we may tell the people so, that
they may turn to the Author of life and be saved when the agony brings
the last result? The papacy knows this, and she is acting in view of it.
I will now read the rest of the sentence:
What we do know is that a world is in its death agony, and that we are
entering upon the night which must inevitably precede the dawn.
Of course we are. "Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the
night? The watchman said. The morning cometh, and also the night."
Continuing I read:-
In this evolution, the church, in the eyes of the pope, has a mission to
fill.
This is in view of the times to come. What is she looking for? A world
in its death agony. All nations uneasy, society racked, everything going
to pieces as it is.[1] The papacy sees all that is going on and expects
it to go on until the finish, and out of the agony and the tearing to
pieces that comes with it, she expects to exalt herself once more to the
supremacy over the nations, as she did of old. And she is going to do
it; we know that. The Scriptures point that out.
Throughout the centuries since the
pontificates of Leo the Great and Boniface VIII Rome has never agreed
with the gospel of peace taught and preached by the Apostles Peter and
Paul, whom she claims to be the founders of her religion. As Paul
described it: "How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel
of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! (Romans 10:15, last
part.) Papal Rome has never sought to advance the gospel of peace, but
rather to enforce her claim of right to dominate in the spirit of
Romulus and Remus, by
persecutions,
wars in the Crusades, and
wars on the European scene.
THE IMPOSTOR SETS ABOUT ENSNARING THE
PROTESTANT WORLD
Rome has not been able
to completely hide her persecuting, militaristic past. Nevertheless she has sought to
change her image by convoking Vatican II in 1962, which on careful
examination is but a continuation of the Counter-Reformation. One of the two
objectives was a return to unity of the "Christian Church":
Historical Background of Vatican II
John XXIII provoked general surprise in the world
on January 25, 1959. He announced his intention to convoke a council for
the Universal Church. Without having very concrete ideas about the
content of the council, Bl. John XXIII identified
two objectives: an adaptation (aggiornamento) of the Church and of
apostolate to a world undergoing great transformation, and
a return to unity among Christians, which seems
to be what the Pope thought would happen shortly.
The council did not speak so much of the Church
fighting against adversaries as it did of finding a way of expression in
the world in which she lived and seemed to ignore.
Vatican II was an ecumenical council that took
place in Vatican City from October 11, 1962, until December 8,
1965. This council represents a major event in the life of
the Church of the 20th century, and for this reason it constitutes a
fundamental era in universal history.
It came to
be the conclusion of the Tridentine period and the beginning of a new
phase in the history of the Church. This is due to the prophetic
action of Bl. John XXIII who perceived the need for a council that would
positively mark the new phase of the Church's evangelizing mission and
to the undisputed personality of Paul VI who had the courage to have
brought it to its conclusion and to have forged the first steps of
reform.
Note the phrase "a return to unity among
Christians," which seems to be what the Pope thought would happen
shortly." What inspired this thought? It was the movement towards unity
of the Protestant churches which began with the
1910 World Missionary Conference. Interestingly, the Seventh-day
Adventist Church participated.
This essay provides the history. Rome was not involved; but she was
clearly watching closely as the Protestant movement progressed over the
world war years and later. Then the time was ripe to set the snare that
would entrap Protestantism. Even the Seventh-day Adventist Church was
ensnared. The Church had participated in the 1910 Conference honorably
as described in the above Schantz essay; but in the 2010 Centennial
as a deeply
compromised Church.
She has become deeply involved with papal Rome. The Church leaders
and laity who follow blindly will rue the day when the spirit of Romulus
and Remus is again revealed as prophesied in the Bible; and there can be no
turning back of the time clock of history.
The Church of Rome has
never been a true Christian church. Unity
with her of necessity involves identification with her war against the
fundamentals of the Christian faith. The Apostle Peter declared: "Knowing this first, that no prophecy
of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came
not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they
were moved by the Holy Ghost" (2 Peter 1:20-21.) Using the metaphor
of warfare the Apostle Paul wrote:
Therefore take up
the whole armor of God, that you may be able to withstand in the
evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand
therefore, having girded your waist
with truth, having put on the breastplate
of righteousness, and having shod your feet with the preparation of
the
gospel of peace; above all, taking the shield of faith with which you
will be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked one. And take
the helmet of salvation, and the sword
of the Spirit, which is the word of God. (Eph. 6-13-17;
underscored emphasis added.)
The Apostle Paul also wrote: "All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness"
(2 Tim. 3:16.)
The "sword of the spirit" is "the Word of
God," which underscores the evil of papal Rome's war against the Bible.
The papal Caesers rejected the words written by the Apostles Peter and
Paul with a vengeance. She sought to hide the Bible in its entirety.
Over the centuries Rome
suppressed the Bible. (Note the documentation extending through the
20th century.)
When, in defiance of Rome's edicts, the Bible was made
readily available she set about
destroying it by literary criticism, and this has to a large extent
been accomplished in the world of apostate Protestantism.
In failing to teach and preach the gospel of
peace papal Rome has added to her perfidy by contradicting God's Word,
the Bible. When the multitude asked Jesus: "What shall we do, that we
might work the works of God?" (John 6:28,) Jesus replied: "This is the
work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent" (John 6:29.) The
Apostle Paul declared the fundamental principle of salvation: "For by
grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the
gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. (Eph. 2:8-9.) The
papal Caesars have dared to countermand the Word of God, not only on
this point but on other fundamental principles of the Christian faith,
again in the Council of Trent:
The Council of Trent
At this point, the Roman Catholic Church
could only distance itself from the Reformers, and that’s what it set
out to do at the Council of Trent. There were many rulings handed down
at Trent, but we want to look at three in particular.
The first one concerns Scripture. At Trent,
for the first time in church history, the
Apocrypha—a set of Jewish books written in Greek and dating from the
intertestamental period—was declared to be part of the biblical canon.
Trent also affirmed that the final
authority for the church rested not in Scripture alone, as the Reformers
heralded, but in Scripture and tradition, as
embodied by the teachings of the pope and his bishops. And also,
Trent prohibited the printing or owning of an unauthorized version of
Scripture. And at that point, the only authorized version of Scripture
was the Latin Vulgate. What this ruling meant was that you could not
have the Bible in your own language.
The second declaration from Trent that we’ll
look at has to do with justification. Just as
Trent rejected sola Scriptura, so too it rejected sola fide.
Salvation is not by faith alone, Trent declared;
we are justified by faith and works. Works contribute to our
justification. Trent taught that justification is not a
definitive act; it is a process.
And third, Trent rejected the doctrine of
the imputation of Christ’s righteousness. The Reformers taught that
Christ earned righteousness before God by His passive and active
obedience and that Christ’s righteousness is applied to our account. So,
when God sees us, He doesn’t see us in our sinfulness; He sees Christ’s
righteousness. That’s the doctrine of imputation.
Trent put forth the doctrine of infusion. That means that Christ’s
righteousness is infused into us and now we, empowered by Christ’s
righteousness, do good deeds. And in our doing of those good deeds, we
bring our own righteousness before God. The
Reformers taught sola Scriptura and sola fide. Trent taught Scripture
and tradition, faith and works. And that’s the difference.
|
Of profound significance is the fact that the first
ruling mentioned above was "explained" in Vatican II as follows:
"Hence there exists a
close
connection and communication between sacred Tradition and sacred
Scripture. For both of them,
flowing from the same divine wellspring, in a certain way merge
into a unity and tend toward the same end. For sacred
Scripture is the word of God inasmuch as it is consigned to
writing under the inspiration of the divine Spirit.
To the successors of the apostles, sacred
Tradition hands on in its full purity God’s word, which was
entrusted to the apostles by Christ the Lord and the Holy Spirit.
Thus, by the light of the Spirit of truth, these
successors can in their preaching preserve this word of God
faithfully, explain it, and make it more widely known.
Consequently it is not from sacred
Scripture alone that the Church draws her certainty about
everything which has been revealed. Therefore both sacred
Tradition and sacred Scripture are to be accepted and venerated
with the same devotion and reverence."
Hence Vatican II clearly reaffirmed the anti-Protestant
purpose of the Council of Trent which launched the
Counter-Reformation. In his encyclical letter, Immortale Dei,
Pope Leo XIII clearly had the Reformation in mind when he wrote:
"Sad it is to call to mind
how the harmful and lamentable rage for innovations which rose
to a climax in the sixteenth century . . ." He then launched
a tirade against
the principles of democracy and
the separation of church and state.
Through Seventh-day Adventist Evangelist-Pastor and
author Christian Edwardson clear warnings were given about the
determination of the Church of Rome to destroy American
democracy. What he wrote
about the Roman Catholic menace was supported by heavy documentation
from Catholic publications. The facts are beyond dispute. The
Seventh-day Adventist Church leaders were put on notice to be alert in
protecting the laity from the papal anti-christ. They were not only
asleep as God's watchmen (Ezekiel 33:6-7,) but
their course of
action was exactly the reverse of warning the people. The way was
paved by Vatican Council II. The following paragraphs are excerpted from
William Grotheer's manuscript STEPS TO ROME:
OTHER VATICAN II FALLOUT
Vatican Council
II was convened by John XXIII on October 11, 1962, and involved four
sessions during four successive years. The last three sessions were
during the pontificate of Paul VI. It was at this final session that the
arrangements were made for the Conversations between representatives of
the Seventh-day Adventist Church and representatives of the World
Council of Churches. (So Much in Common, p. 98) However, Dr. B. B. Beach
was not the only Adventist at this final session. Elder M. E. Loewen,
head of the Religious Liberty Department of the General Conference; Dr.
R. F. Cottrell, Associate Editor of the Review and Herald; and Elder
Arthur S. Maxwell, Editor of the Signs, were also present.
Upon his return late in 1965, Elder Maxwell gave his impressions of
Vatican II in a report to the Loma Linda University Church. The speech
of Pope Paul VI in opening the fourth and final session impressed
Maxwell. He asked those in attendance - "Do you know what the subject was?" - and then
answered his question "Love. " After quoting a paragraph from it, he
said - "You know, that speech of the pope's could have been given at a
General Conference session." (Present Truth, #3, pp. 3, 4)
Maxwell indicated that his second impression was "the apparent awesome,
and I mean awesome power of the organization." (Emphasis his) Then the
pageantry and elaborate ceremonial, medieval in nature, struck Maxwell's
attention. But in it all, he admitted - "there is no change in
doctrine." (Ibid., p. 6) Yet in discussing the schema on religious
liberty adopted by the Council, Maxwell stated: This is such a
tremendous change the Roman Catholic Church has embarked upon. It's so
totally different from anything thousands of priests have ever thought
of or contemplated, and it is possibly asking too much, that all of a
sudden, every priest around the world will suddenly adopt what are
really Protestant ideas. But while I've said that, I would also say
this, that we shouldn't minimize what the Catholic Church has done. It's
a great step forward, there's no question. It's an amazing thing that
the church has done to set itself alongside Protestants in declaring
that every man has the basic human right to choose his own religion and
follow the dictates of his own conscience. Whether the church will stay
by that forever, I don't know. No, I'm not predicting the future - I
couldn't say - but it does alter the situation in the Catholic Church
and should alter our attitude toward that church. (Ibid, p. 11, emphasis
mine)
The afterglow of the glitter, pomp and pageantry of Rome seemed to blur
Maxwel1's ability to distinguish between the individual and the system.
He declared: We must rethink our approach to our Roman Catholic friends.
How can we reject an outstretched hand and be Christians? How can you
say that they belong to antichrist when they reveal so many beautiful
Christian attitudes? Does that shock you very much? I hope it does! I
hope it shocks you, because we need to be shocked into a new, more
friendly, more loving attitude towards these dear people. (Ibid., p. 13)
Maxwell followed this with some advice to ministers, and telling what he
had already done. He said: Now, there's one other thing. These things
are going to make us think, they really are - this new situation. I
think that a lot of our preachers are going to have to throw away a lot
of old sermons. You and me - a lot of old sermons. I scrapped a lot them
already. You know what I think is going to happen? We cannot go on
preaching about these dear people like we did thirty, forty, fifty years
ago. We simply can't do it. The facts are all against us. How can we go
and talk about them persecuting, burning the Bible when they're not
doing anything of the sort? We've just got to get some new sermons ...
Sure have! (Ibid., p. 14)
To merely clothe one's self as "an angel of light" does not alter the
nature of that self. This Maxwell failed to perceive having been
enamored with the glitter and tinsel of Rome. Well has it been written:
Many Protestants suppose that the Catholic religion is unattractive, and
that its worship is a dull, meaningless round of ceremony. Here they
mistake. While Romanism is based in deception, it is not a course and
clumsy imposture. The religious service of the Roman Church is a most
impressive ceremonial. Its gorgeous display and solemn rites fascinate
the senses of the people, and silence the voice of reason and of
conscience. The eye is charmed. Magnificent churches, imposing
processions, golden altars, jeweled shrines, choice paintings, and
exquisite sculpture appeal to the love of beauty. The ear is also
captivated. The music is unsurpassed. The rich notes of the deep-toned
organ, blending with the melody -- of many voices as it swells through the lofty domes and pillared
aisles of her gand cathedrals, cannot fail to impress the mind with awe
and reverence...
None but those who have planted their feet firmly upon the foundation of
truth, and whose hearts are renewed by the Spirit of God, are proof
against her influence. Great Controversy, pp. 566, 567)
These impressions, conclusions, and advice of Maxwell resulting from his
attendance at the final session of Vatican II find reflection in a new
study of the book of Daniel written by his son, Dr. C. Mervyn Maxwell,
Chairman of the Church History Department at Andrews University. In this
book - God Cares, Vol . I - Maxwell's analysis of "the little horn" of
Daniel 7 is indicative of the changed attitude toward Rome as suggested
by his father. Devoting considerable space to the discussion of this
"little horn" of Daniel 7, Dr. Maxwell divides his discussion into two
subsections - Four Principles, and Eight Identifying Marks.
In listing the "Four Principles," Maxwell charged God with giving a
one-sided picture of Rome in the prophecy - believe it or not! Here are
his very words: In Daniel 7 God purposefully presented a one-sided
picture of Rome as a terrible beast in order to emphasize His
displeasure at persecution. (p. 127)
Then in concluding his "Eight Identifying Marks" of the "little horn,"
Dr Maxwell wrote: Only one entity really fits all eight of these
identifying marks - the Christian church which arose to religiopolitical
prominence as the Roman Empire declined and which enjoyed a special
influence over the minds of men between the sixth and the eighteenth
centuries.
To call this Christian church the "Roman Catholic" Church can be
misleading if Protestants assume that the Roman Catholic Church of, say
the sixth century was one big denomination among others, as it is today.
Actually the Roman Catholic Church was virtually the Christian church in
Western Europe for about a thousand years. Because of this early
universality, both Protestants and Catholics may regard it as the
embodiment of "our" Christian heritage, for better or for worse.
And very often it was for the better. Of course! (Ibid.)
In the revelation that God gave to Jesus, the picture is that the true
Christian Church was in the "wilderness" from the sixth to the
eighteenth centuries. (Rev. 12:13-14) But in taking the steps to Rome,
it is no longer "good Adventism to express ... an aversion to Roman
Catholicism." (See p. 10) (Italicized emphasis added.)
Notwithstanding appearances of a friendly
Rome, Vatican II was a part of the continuing secretive war against
democracy and the separation of church and state, and it was a part of
the final offensive in the war against America's constitutional
guarantee of individual freedom and religious liberty. It is incomprehensible that in the face of all of the
biblical and historical evidence that the Church of Rome is inherently
opposed to democracy and separation of church and state, the leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church have
carried their flock into her embrace.
Pope Pius XI unleashed the "Catholic Movement," described as "Rome's
militant organization numbering millions all over the world," in the war
against America's liberal democracy guaranteeing individual liberty and
separation of church and state. He was following
the
unequivocal declarations of Pope Leo XIII in the late nineteenth
century. In one he attributed to the sixteenth century, notably the time
of the Reformation, "the tenets of unbridled license," including "the
main one" [which] lays down that as all men are alike by race and
nature...that each is free to think on every subject just as he may
choose." His conclusion was that "In a society grounded upon such
maxims, all government is nothing more nor less than the will of the
people." This was a declaration against democracy. In the other
he
declared in two separate encyclicals against separation of church and
state, and in the second of the two encyclicals he stated that "It
would be very erroneous to draw the conclusion that in America is to be
sought the type of the most desirable status of the Church, or that it
would be universally lawful or expedient for state and church to be, as
in America, dissevered and divorced....She would bring forth more
abundant fruits if, in addition to liberty, she enjoyed the favor of the
laws and the patronage of the public authority," leaving no room for
doubt that America's democracy was his main target. Vatican II did not
change this reality, and was not intended to do so. It was a part of the
Counter-Reformation which has never ended and will not end until the
Church of Rome has reached the pinnacle of power.
The contradictions inherent in Roman Catholicism is
vividly demonstrated by a conflict within the contemporary
institution. There is now raging an internal "culture war" in
the Church of Rome. It is spawned on the one hand by the
geopolical imperative of ecumenical unity with all "Christian"
faiths and other religions, and on the other hand the militancy
which is fundamental to the origin and history of Roman Catholicism.
These appear to be in conflict and
the dominant side in the American branch of Catholicism appears
to be against peaceful ecumenism. They appear to pose a challenge to
Pope Francis. They are also in an alliance with right-wing
Evangelicals which the Pope's supporters have dubbed the "ecumenism
of hate." The alliance has been
wreaking havoc on the democratic process in America while
forming the Image to the Beast, particularly since the first presidential
campaign of Donald Trump. Significantly, this is not
inconsistent with the Church of
Rome's long-term objective to achieve supremacy in America, and
this calls into question the genuineness
of Pope Francis' open opposition. This paper also
presents
other evidence that he is not to be trusted.
THE REFORMATION PAVED THE WAY FOR DEMOCRACY AND LIBERALISM
Rome's perception that democracy and the separation of
church and state were inevitable outgrowths of the Reformation
was accurate:
How Protestants Made the Modern World
Last fall marked the 500th anniversary of the Protestant
Reformation, an event with profound consequences for the
development of both religion and politics across the globe.
Arising in sixteenth-century Europe, migrating into
seventeenth-century America, and expanding by degrees across the
remainder of the planet, Protestantism has achieved a level of
international influence that is difficult to fathom.
In his latest book, Protestants: The Faith That Made
the Modern World, historian Alec Ryrie takes on a
formidable challenge: how to survey the history and assess the
significance of a centuries-long and worldwide religious
tradition. A professor in the Department of Theology and
Religion at Durham University in northeast England, Ryrie also
serves as an ordained minister in the Anglican Church. He is the
author of six previous books, all of which focus on British
religious history since the Reformation. This latest effort was
released last spring, to correspond with the Reformation’s
anniversary.
Eric C. Miller spoke with Ryrie about the Protestant tradition,
its victories, its failures, and its ultimate importance. This
interview has been lightly edited and condensed.
R&P: The subtitle of your book states that Protestants “made the
modern world.” How?
AR: The Protestant Reformation is
a huge event in the history of the modern world. You can find
its fingerprints almost everywhere. But I’m not just saying that
this is a really big thing that is woven deeply into the story.
I’m saying that there are some
specific parts of modern life that derive directly from the
Protestant Reformation. We couldn’t have these features if it
hadn’t happened. In the book, I
pick out three in particular.
The first is free inquiry. It’s not quite the idea of freedom of
speech, but it is the idea that nobody can compel anyone else to
think something. In the end, no intellectual authority can force
you to think that you are wrong. There’s nobody who stands
authoritatively between you as a human being and God. That’s
Martin Luther’s great insight, and that refusal to accept human
authority over other people’s minds is something that he
established—despite himself. He was not out to create an age of
intellectual freedom, but nonetheless, that’s what he produced.
The second is what I would call—and I use this term
warily—democracy. Not that Luther or the early Protestant
reformers were democrats in any sense. They would have been
horrified by the notion. But the idea that the individual
believer has a right—even a responsibility—to stand up against a
tyrannical or an anti-Christian ruler is implicit in
Protestantism from the beginning. It led Protestants who really
wanted nothing more than to live in peace into a series of
religious wars and revolutions against leaders with whom they
could not live on religious terms. They developed new political
theories, and carved out a theory of defiance against
anti-Christian secular authority, as well as an insistence that
they should be able to legitimate and even create appropriate
government. You can see how that might have led to theocracies,
and there are times—famously in Puritan New England—when
Protestantism seemed to be moving in that direction.
But in
practice it tends to go another way.
Which brings me to the third feature, which is the notion of
limited government. It’s the idea that a ruler, no matter how
legitimate, has jurisdiction only over outward things, over
practicalities, over people’s bodies but not their souls. There
are certain spheres where the authority of the government simply
does not apply. And it creates a sense that even the godliest
government should be strictly limited in the amount of authority
that it can exercise over people.
That combination of free inquiry, democracy, and limited
government is pretty much what makes up liberal, market
democracies. It runs the modern world. And though it seems
obvious to us that liberty and equality should go together, it
is not at all an obvious combination. It is that distinct
heritage of Protestantism in holding those models together that
is its most significant contribution to the modern world. . .
(Underscored emphasis added.) [Cf.
Three surprising ways the Protestant Reformation shaped our
world, also by Prof. Ryrie.]
Prof. Ryrie is no inconsequential author, and his
opinion is one widely held:
Enrichment Essay: The Reformation Plants Seeds of Modern
Democracy & Federalism
The Protestant Reformation had many far-reaching
effects. One important impact was on people’s thinking about the
problems of government.
More than 250 years after Martin Luther began the Reformation,
the American Revolution created the first modern democracy. At
that time, many European monarchs still claimed an absolute
right to rule. America’s founders adopted a different idea. They
believed that government was based on an agreement among free
people. That is why the U.S. Constitution begins with the words
“We, the people.” In return for the benefits of government, the
founders believed, people willingly gave up some of their
natural freedom. The government’s right to rule was therefore
based on the consent of the governed.
The authors of the Constitution also created modern federalism.
In a federal system, smaller units of government (such as
states) share power with a central government. The smaller units
govern local affairs. The central government serves common
needs, such as national defense. Citizens are bound to obey both
the local and the central government.
The ideas behind the Constitution grew out of many influences.
One of these influences was the Reformation. The beliefs and
practices of early Protestants helped plant the seeds of modern
democracy and federalism. Let’s look at how.
Individual Liberty and Equality
Individual liberty and equality are basic ideas in modern
democracy. One source of these ideas was the Reformation.
The medieval Catholic Church was strongly hierarchical in its
organization. At the bottom of the hierarchy were ordinary
church members, or laypeople. Above them were priests. Priests
had a special role to play in guiding believers and
administering the sacraments. Bishops had authority over priests
and laypeople alike. At the top of the hierarchy was the pope,
who had the greatest authority of all.
The authority of church officials included the power to
interpret the Bible and God’s will. The church stressed the duty
of Catholics to obey its authority.
Martin Luther rebelled against this hierarchical structure. He
prized the liberty of individual conscience and preached “the
priesthood of all believers.” In a famous sentence, he declared,
“A Christian man is the most free lord of all, and subject to
none; a Christian man is the most dutiful servant of all, and
subject to everyone.” In other words, no Christian had a
special, God-given authority over others. At the same time, all
Christians had a duty to love and care for one another. In place
of priests, Luther called for ministers who served the church
with the consent of Christian believers.
The liberty and equality of Christian believers became a basic
part of Protestantism. Later these ideas would find their place
in people’s thinking about government. . .
Government Based on Agreement of the Governed
The Mayflower Compact illustrates another Protestant idea that
influenced democratic thinking. This was the idea that the
authority of governments rests on covenants, or solemn
agreements.
The idea of covenants is rooted in the Bible. In the Old
Testament, God is said to form a covenant with the Hebrew
(Jewish) people. Both God and the Hebrews enter this covenant by
their own choosing. In turn, covenants unite the different
tribes of Hebrews under God’s laws. To some
Protestants--including many early Americans--the ancient Hebrew
covenants were an early example of federalism.
Many Protestants, especially congregationalists, saw their
churches as based on covenants that people entered into freely.
From there, it is a short step to the idea that governments,
too, are formed by the free choice of people to join together
for their common good. And that means that a government’s right
to rule is based on the consent of the governed.
In the 1600s and 1700s, some thinkers argued for similar ideas
without basing them on religion. But there is no doubt that the
Reformation helped plant the seeds of ideas that proved to be
truly revolutionary. (Underscored emphasis added.)
(Cf.
Top Ten Ways the Reformation Changed the World.)
FROM HOSTILITY TO ACCEPTANCE RANGING FROM FRIENDSHIP TO
POLITICAL ALLIANCE
Historically, and justifiably, Protestants of
America were hostile to Roman Catholicism, and this inevitably
fostered hostility against Catholics. Seventh-day Adventists
historically were opposed to the Papacy and all that it
represents; but did not hate the Catholic laity per se, counting
them to be souls to be won from the darkness of popery into the
light of the true Christian faith. In the Protestant world at
large feelings ran high against Catholic immigrants. The
following article lays out the solid basis for anti-Catholicism;
but regrettably fails to take into account Bible prophecy
and the centuries of tyranny perpetrated by the Church of Rome
in the
penultimate paragraph quoted below. Roman Catholicism can never be
benign, because it is ever aggressiovely pushing against freedom
of conscience and the religious liberty of non-Catholics. Rome
demands religious liberty exclusively for herself:
A Protestant Look At American Catholicism
The attitudes of Americans toward church-state relations
depend in considerable measure on their attitude toward Roman
Catholicism. The chief concern that lies back of the convictions
of non-Catholics is the concern for religious liberty,
and the
chief threat to religious liberty is seen in the tremendous
growth of Roman Catholicism as a cultural and political power in
the United States.
There are two deep problems connected with Catholicism that must
be emphasized at the outset of any discussion. One is the
dogmatic intolerance that is itself a part of the Roman Catholic
faith. This dogmatic intolerance need not lead to civil
intolerance, but there is a tendency for it to do so just as was
the case when it characterized the major Protestant bodies.
This
dogmatic intolerance becomes all the more difficult for
non-Catholics when it is associated not only with distinctly
religious dogma, but also with elements of natural law that are
not accepted as divinely sanctioned moral demands by most
non-Catholics. This is true of birth control, of some matters of
medical ethics. It is true even of gambling under limited
conditions, though this has to do not with a moral demand but
with a moral permission! One symptom of the dogmatic intolerance
that is most objectionable to non-Catholics is the strict
Catholic regulation concerning the religion of the children of
mixed marriages.
The other basic problem is the real tension between an
authoritarian, centralized hierarchical church and the spirit of
an open, pluralistic, democratic society. There is abundant
evidence that Catholics in this country do sincerely believe in
democracy and practice this belief, but I do not see how they
themselves can deny that their polity poses a problem for
democracy that is not posed by churches which make their
decisions in regard to public policy by processes of open
discussion in which both clergy and laymen share. The polity of
the Episcopal Church does give bishops meeting separately a veto
over many things, but it also gives the laity voting separately
in the dioceses a veto over the choice of bishops. I mention
this as an example of one of the more hierarchical forms of
polity outside the Roman Catholic Church.
The Roman polity is itself a matter of faith and therefore
religious liberty includes the liberty to preserve that type of
polity. And if it is said that the papacy creates a problem of
peculiar difficulty because it is from the point of view of the
nation a "foreign power," the answer that Protestants should be
able to accept is that the Church as Church is supranational and
the religious liberty of all Christians includes their right to
have relationships, suitable to their polity, with the universal
Church.
American Protestants are troubled over far more than these
abstract problems created by the Catholic faith and
ecclesiastical structure. They resent much that is done by the
Catholic Church in America and they fear greatly what may yet be
done. . . (Underscored
emphasis added.)
Causes of Anti-Catholicism: Popery and Despotism
By the time Irish-Catholics began arriving in the United
States around 1820, Protestantism had cemented itself in the
public mind as America’s religion,
synonymous with civil
liberties and democracy. Samuel F.B. Morse’s assertion, made in
his book Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United
States, that “Protestantism, from its very nature, favor[s]
liberty,” was not unique in its message.6 Others, like Reverend
John Neil McLeod, held similar views, arguing “the institutions
of our own republic...are laid on Protestant principles.”7 The
views held by these men were two amongst many
who viewed America
as a Protestant nation since Protestantism allowed for dissent,
democratic change, freedom, and lacked any semblance of
hierarchy.
However, as the predominately Catholic Irish migrants began to
flood American ports, native Protestant Americans became exposed
to and subsequently took issue with a religion they perceived as
starkly antithetical to Protestantism. Catholicism, in the eyes
of many, was a tyrannical European monarchy in which the Pope
was king and European Catholics were his subjects.
Comparing
Catholicism to Protestantism, Morse argues “there is not a
Protestant sect...whose creed inculcates such a barefaced
idolatry of a human being.” Many writers went so far as
to compare Catholics to slaves of the Pope. Morse, for example,
writes that Catholics, “instead of having power or rights, are
according to this catechism mere passive slaves, born for their
masters, taught...to obey without murmuring, or questioning, or
examination.” Just in the way that “Protestantism” and
“democracy” were synonymous, so too were “popery” and
“despotism.” (Underscored emphasis added.)
The Southern Baptist evangelicals were no exception to
the rule of Protestant animosity towards Roman Catholicism. John
F. Kennedy, the second Roman Catholic to seek election to the
presidency decided to meet the issue of his religious
affiliation head-on:
How John F. Kennedy Overcame Anti-Catholic Bias to Win the
Presidency
"I am not the Catholic candidate for president,” JFK
declared in 1960. “I am the Democratic Party's candidate for
president, who happens also to be a Catholic."
On September 12, 1960, less than two months before Americans
would choose the next president of the United States, Democratic
candidate John F. Kennedy was in Texas giving a speech to a
Houston gathering of Southern Baptist clergy.
This wasn’t a normal campaign stop. Kennedy was Catholic and, at
the time, only the second Catholic presidential candidate in
U.S. history after Al Smith’s unsuccessful run in 1928. And for
a Catholic candidate from New England, a conference of Southern
Baptist ministers was considered the “lion’s den,” ground zero
for anti-Catholic political rhetoric and even outright bigotry.
“[C]ontrary to common newspaper usage, I am not the Catholic
candidate for president,” Kennedy said on live TV in his now
famous address. “I am the Democratic Party's candidate for
president, who happens also to be a Catholic. I do not speak for
my church on public matters, and the church does not speak for
me.”
In the late 1950s, Catholic politicians were viewed with open
suspicion by many mainline Protestants and Evangelicals. Shaun
Casey, director of the Berkley Center for Religion, Peace and
World Affairs at Georgetown University, and author of The Making
of a Catholic President, says that Catholic candidates were
accused of having “dual loyalties” to both the Vatican and the
United States.
“The argument was, when push came to shove, a president who was
Roman Catholic would ultimately be more loyal to the Vatican
because the fate of his eternal soul was at stake,” says Casey.
“If Kennedy was elected president, he’d criminalize birth
control, he’d cut off foreign aid that helped countries invest
in birth control, and he’d funnel tax money to Catholic
parochial schools.” (Underscored emphasis added.)
The apprehension expressed in the last paragraph has
come to pass and is intensifying; but not by the actions of
Kennedy or any Roman Catholic president. The culprit is the
Republican Party under the control of the right wing of the
American hierarchy of Rome. In fact
Roman Catholic President Biden stands in opposition to most of
the hierarchy's agenda.
Pat Buchanan managed to overcome most of the vestiges of
anti-catholicism among Southern Evangelicals in his campaigns
for the American presidency:
Buchanan Tumbles Old Walls of Religion (Article dated March
2, 1996.)
What happened in the Evangel Cathedral here this week
was something senior pastor Houston Miles could not have
imagined when he opened his first church in this weathered
textile town 27 years ago.
On Wednesday, about 800 people filed into this sprawling
facility just off a bustling interstate to cheer the words of a
Catholic: Patrick J. Buchanan. Asked if he could have
anticipated the day when his independent charismatic church
would be filled for a Catholic speaker, the compact,
white-haired Miles shook his head.
“No, not really,” he said. “If I’d have gone back 30 years, I’d
have had a strong feeling here. I came out of the Assembly of
God, and they preached against two things: Communists and
Catholics.”
Today it is “secular humanists” who stir Miles’ concerns--and,
though he is not endorsing any candidate, it is Buchanan who
seems to him “a man of deep conviction.”
Miles is hardly alone. As the Republican presidential race moves
South, beginning with today’s South Carolina primary, no
constituency will be more important than conservative
evangelical Protestants, who constitute one-third or more of the
vote in most Southern states. And the candidate poised to reap
the largest share of their support here is Buchanan--a man from
a faith that many Southern Protestant denominations had long
viewed with suspicion, if not outright hostility.
That tradition of enmity inspired John F. Kennedy’s famous
address to Southern ministers in Houston in 1960, when the
Massachusetts Catholic declared that as president he would
resign rather than let his decisions be dictated by pressure
from his church. Today, the religious tensions that necessitated
Kennedy’s speech haven’t disappeared entirely, but they have
been submerged by a larger tide that has allied born-again
Christians and conservative Roman Catholics in common cause on
cultural issues from abortion to education.
“People will say something every now and then,” about Buchanan’s
religion, said Mary Kerr, a Baptist homemaker from West Columbia
who supports the commentator’s presidential campaign. “But then
they’ll say, ‘Well, we’re not voting for pastor.’ ” (Underscored
emphasis added.)
With the degree of acceptance achieved by Buchanan it
was but a short step to alliance between Evangelicals and
Catholics. The United States Conference of Catholic Bishops was
ready to give activist lay Catholics their marching orders; and
they were ready to go into
action in a major, final offensive. For this purpose the control
of a political party was important. A Roman Catholic publication
had predicted the creation of an "American Catholic Party."
Instead, the Catholic bishops
engineered a takeover of the Republican Party. They had an
agent in Republican President Richard Nixon's White House to
help them. This was well-known culture warrior Pat Buchanan. The
Wikipedia article on Buchanan describes him as "an American
paleoconservative political commentator, columnist, politician
and broadcaster." Paleoconservatism is defined as "a political
philosophy and variety of conservatism in the United States
stressing American nationalism, Christian ethics, regionalism,
and traditionalist conservatism." By his Southern strategy Nixon
opened the door to the takeover of the Republican Party by Roman
Catholic hierarchy. Under the heading "Work
for the Nixon White House" the Wikipedia article on Buchanan
states "During the course of Nixon's presidency, Buchanan became
a trusted on press relations, policy positions, and political
strategy." Here is what the political strategy accomplished:
Richard Nixon’s Religious Right
Evangelical Protestants began and
ended the decade of the 1960s by campaigning for Richard Nixon.
Sixty percent of evangelicals voted for Nixon in 1960, 69
percent did so in 1968, and 84 percent did in 1972. They
considered him a “man of destiny to lead the nation” and a man
who was “in God’s place,” as Billy Graham told Nixon on more
than one occasion. But though
evangelicals’ faith in Nixon never wavered, their reasons for
supporting him changed. In 1960
they viewed Nixon as a champion of Protestantism who would save
the country from the dangers posed by a Catholic candidate. By
the end of the decade, they began to view him not as a sectarian
symbol, but as the champion of an antisecular, ecumenical
coalition that was broad enough to include Catholics.
Nixon’s success in positioning himself as
a transdenominational moral leader who could reach out to
evangelicals without losing the Catholic vote laid the
groundwork for the rise of a politically influential Religious
Right and transformed the Republican Party. Though Nixon
was never fully conscious of the degree of his success in
creating an interdenominational religious coalition, it became
one of his most enduring political legacies. (Underscored emphasis added.)
The following publication emphasized the Evangelical
beginnings of Nixon's Southern strategy:
God's Own Party: The Making of the Christian Right
Nixon’s Evangelical Strategy
Richard Nixon brought evangelicals into the Republican
Party by focusing his campaigns on cultural issues and by using
Billy Graham as a liaison to conservative Protestants.
The
growth of the heavily evangelical suburban Sunbelt increased
evangelicals’ political power and induced the Nixon
administration to make a special appeal for their vote. Nixon
used White House church services, evangelical events, and
interference in the internal politics of the Southern Baptist
Convention to win the support of conservative Protestants. The
tactics worked. Evangelicals who opposed cultural liberalism and
secularism were heartened by Nixon’s culturally conservative
rhetoric and his public friendship with Graham, and they gave
him stronger support than they had given to any previous
Republican presidential candidate. Although Watergate diminished
evangelicals’ regard for Nixon, the Republican evangelical
coalition that Nixon had helped to create remained politically
influential. (Underscored emphasis added.)
Pat Buchanan was and is
a rabid Roman Catholic. Another staffer in the Nixon White
House was not a Roman Catholic; but is identified
with the Southern strategy:
How the Republican Majority Emerged
Fifty years after the Republican Party hit upon a winning
formula, President Trump is putting it at risk.
In July 1969, Kevin Phillips, a 28-year-old staffer in
the Nixon White House and special assistant to Attorney General
John Mitchell, published a book boldly titled
The Emerging
Republican Majority. For nearly four decades, the
Democratic Party’s New Deal coalition had dominated American
politics. But in the book, Phillips argued that the old order
had come to an end, and that a new conservative era was in the
offing.
Nearly 500 pages long and filled with facts, figures, and maps,
The Emerging Republican Majority contended that the GOP
needed to move beyond its traditional base in the Northeast and
reach out to white voters in the South and Southwest—a region
Phillips dubbed the “Sun Belt”—and in suburbs across the nation
with polarizing appeals on racial and social issues. The book
attracted significant attention, appearing in bookstore windows
nationwide. Newsweek christened it “the political Bible
of the Nixon Era,” while National Review called it the
most important political book in the generation.
The Emerging Republican Majority has loomed large in
the minds of political operatives and observers ever since, as
an essential guide to the Republican “southern strategy” that
gave modern conservatism the depth and durability of New Deal
liberalism. For his part, Phillips always insisted this was a
misreading. “The book was not and is not a ‘strategy,’—Northern,
Southern or Western,” he noted in the preface to the 1970
paperback edition. “The book is a
projection—and one with a high batting
average to date. Read it as such.” (Underscored emphasis added.)
Phillips did not conceive the Southern strategy, but
simply called attention to it as a predictor of the future of
the Republican Party. In an essay published in the Washington Post dated April
2, 2006, he recognized the evolution that had
occurred since his involvement with the with theNixon presidencyNixon presidency.
He was
clearly not happy about it:
How the GOP Became God's Own Party
Now that the GOP has been
transformed by the rise of the South, the trauma of terrorism
and George W. Bush's conviction that God wanted him to be
president, a deeper conclusion can be drawn: The Republican
Party has become the first
religious party in U.S. history.
We have had small-scale theocracies in North America
before -- in Puritan New England and later in Mormon Utah.
Today, a leading power such as the United States approaches
theocracy when it meets the conditions currently on display: an
elected leader who believes himself to speak for the Almighty, a
ruling political party that represents religious true believers,
the certainty of many Republican voters that government should
be guided by religion and, on top of it all, a White House that
adopts agendas seemingly animated by biblical worldviews. . .
I have a personal concern over
what has become of the Republican coalition.
Forty years ago, I began a book, "The
Emerging Republican Majority," which I finished in 1967 and took
to the 1968 Republican presidential campaign, for which I became
the chief political and voting-patterns analyst. Published in
1969, while I was still in the fledgling Nixon administration,
the volume was identified by Newsweek as the "political bible of
the Nixon Era."
In that book I coined the term "Sun Belt" to describe
the oil, military, aerospace and retirement country stretching
from Florida to California, but debate concentrated on the
argument -- since fulfilled and then some -- that the South was
on its way into the national Republican Party. Four decades
later, this framework has produced the alliance of oil,
fundamentalism and debt.
Some of that evolution was always
implicit. If any region of the United States had the potential
to produce a high-powered, crusading fundamentalism, it was
Dixie. If any new alignment had the potential to nurture
a fusion of oil interests and the military-industrial complex,
it was the Sun Belt, which helped draw them into commercial and
political proximity and collaboration. Wall Street, of course,
has long been part of the GOP coalition.
But members of the Downtown Association and the Links Club were
never enthusiastic about "Joe Sixpack" and middle America, to
say nothing of preachers such as Oral Roberts or the Tupelo,
Miss., Assemblies of God. The new cohabitation is an unnatural
one.
While studying economic geography and history in
Britain, I had been intrigued by the Eurasian "heartland" theory
of Sir Halford Mackinder, a prominent geographer of the early
20th century. Control of that heartland, Mackinder argued, would
determine control of the world. In North America, I thought, the
coming together of a heartland -- across
fading Civil War lines -- would determine control of
Washington.
This was the prelude to today's "red states." The
American heartland, from Wyoming, Colorado and New Mexico to
Ohio and the Appalachian coal states, has become (along with the
onetime Confederacy) an electoral hydrocarbon coalition. It
cherishes sport-utility vehicles and easy carbon dioxide
emissions policy, and applauds preemptive U.S. airstrikes on
uncooperative, terrorist-coddling Persian Gulf countries
fortuitously blessed with huge reserves of oil.
Because the United States is beginning to run out of its
own oil sources, a military solution to an energy crisis is
hardly lunacy. Neither Caesar nor Napoleon would have flinched.
What Caesar and Napoleon did not face, but less able American
presidents do, is that bungled overseas military embroilments
could also boomerang economically. The United States, some $4
trillion in hock internationally, has become the world's leading
debtor, increasingly nagged by worry that some nations will sell
dollars in their reserves and switch their holdings to rival
currencies. Washington prints bonds and dollar-green IOUs, which
European and Asian bankers accumulate until for some reason they
lose patience. This is the debt Achilles' heel, which stands
alongside the oil Achilles' heel.
Unfortunately,
more danger lurks in the responsiveness
of the new GOP coalition to Christian evangelicals,
fundamentalists and Pentecostals, who muster some 40 percent of
the party electorate. Many millions believe that the Armageddon
described in the Bible is coming soon. Chaos in the explosive
Middle East, far from being a threat, actually heralds the
second coming of Jesus Christ. Oil price spikes, murderous
hurricanes, deadly tsunamis and melting polar ice caps lend
further credence.
The potential interaction between the end-times
electorate, inept pursuit of Persian Gulf oil, Washington's
multiple deceptions and the financial crisis that could follow a
substantial liquidation by foreign holders of U.S. bonds is the
stuff of nightmares. To watch U.S. voters enable such policies
-- the GOP coalition is unlikely to turn back -- is depressing
to someone who spent many years researching, watching and
cheering those grass roots.
Four decades ago, the new GOP coalition seemed certain
to enjoy a major infusion of conservative northern Catholics and
southern Protestants.
This troubled me not at all. I agreed with
the predominating Republican argument at the time that "secular"
liberals, by badly misjudging the depth and importance of
religion in the United States, had given conservatives a
powerful and legitimate electoral opportunity.
Since then, my appreciation of the intensity of religion
in the United States has deepened. When religion was trod upon
in the 1960s and thereafter by secular advocates determined to
push Christianity out of the public square, the move unleashed
an evangelical, fundamentalist and Pentecostal
counterreformation, with strong theocratic pressures becoming
visible in the Republican national coalition and its leadership.
. .
These developments have warped
the Republican Party and its electoral coalition, muted
Democratic voices and become a
gathering threat to America's future. No leading world power in
modern memory has become a captive of the sort of biblical
inerrancy that dismisses modern knowledge and science.
The last
parallel was in the early 17th century, when the papacy, with
the agreement of inquisitional Spain, disciplined the astronomer
Galileo for saying that the sun, not the Earth, was the center
of our solar system. . .(Underscored
emphasis added.)
It is clear that Phillips abhors
the incipient theocracy into which the Republican Party has
evolved, and in identifying the importance of the Southern
strategy for the future of the Republican Party never envisioned achieving
the
theocratic governance imposed by the South and the Midwest
on America.
In 1996 The Life and Death of NSSM 200:
How the Destruction of Political Will Doomed a U.S. Population Policy
by
Stephen D. Mumford,
DrPH.
was published. Of Dr. Mumford's international work the following
statement is made in the first document hyperlinked in this paragraph:
At the next
ICPD conference, convened in Cairo in 1994,
it was again Mumford who provided the research
illuminating the most pressing issue of the conference.
While a small group of representatives of the
Vatican threatened to derail the conference with obstructions to
consensus on important passages of the Program of Action, Mumford
introduced research showing the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church
as the principal power behind efforts to block the availability of
contraceptive services world-wide.
Using church policy
documents and writings of the Vatican elite, Mumford revealed an intense
struggle within the church and a decision by those in power to act
against the convictions of the vast majority of Catholics, whether in
the laity, or part of the structure as theologians and clerics.
The Pope has made his opposition to
contraception the ultimate test of Papal authority. He has stated very
clearly that a change in the Church's position on contraception would
destroy the principal [principle] of Papal Infallibility. He has also
said that it is the fundamental principal [principle] of the Church, ".
. . the key to the certainty with which the faith is confessed and
proclaimed." Few in the public health field have Mumford's
background or the professional expertise required to measure the
implications of Papal policy and the actions of Vatican activists on the
lives and futures of people around the world. He
has drawn his share of fire from the Catholic media network for his
efforts. Of all the participants at the Cairo conference Elizabeth
Liagin, a chief Vatican propagandist, has chosen only two for special
condemnation, Bella Abzug and Stephen Mumford. As Madeline Weld, Ph.D.,
President of Global Population Concerns in Ottawa, has observed in a
review of his recent work, " . . . the Vatican even now receives kid
glove treatment from the media, its efforts at the suppression of
information and the spread of disinformation are rarely exposed. Dr.
Mumford has taken off the gloves and exposed the Vatican's ruthless
agenda. . . . "(Underscored emphasis added.)
From "Chapter
6 - Why Did Our Political Will Fade Away? . . to the final
CONCLUSIONS Chapter
17, Dr.
Mumford has documented in devastating detail the work of the Church of
Rome in destroying American democracy
in the
process of protecting the dogma of papal
infallibility from every perceived threat. In dealing with the
question of contraception Dr. Mumford does make the error of thinking
that this will lead to the collapse of the papal institution. It is true
that it brought about dissension within the institution; but collapse
could never be envisioned in the light of Bible prophecy. The deadly
wound of Rev. 13:3 has been healed as predicted.
In the section of Chapter 17 titled
WHY IS THIS
A PREDICAMENT? Mumford states, ""In this battle, the Vatican
has no qualms about destroying American institutions, including
democracy itself. The liberties we hold dear have been rightly
recognized as gravely threatening to the Papacy at least since the
1830s. One needs only to read the teachings of the popes themselves to
prove this point." This has been completely borne out by history.
It is obvious that this study paper cannot do more than
seek to stimulate an interest in reading the entire history. It is
surprising and shocking. "Chapter
9 - Implications of the Pastoral Plan is a treasure-trove of critically important
information which provides an understanding of why a tangled web of secret
conspiratorial organizations have sprung into action since the
publication of the USCCB's "Pastoral Plan for Pro-Life Activities" in
1975. Dr. Mumford's introduction states:
In Chapter 6, I wrote that
the Vatican
recognized that if the new threat to papal security-survival posed by
the population movement in the U.S. were to be neutralized, American
political will would have to be undermined. The purpose of the Pastoral
Plan was to accomplish this goal.
Jesuit priest Virgil Blum, founder and first President of the Catholic
League for Religious and Civil Rights, proposed this strategy in a 1971
America magazine article titled, "Public Policy Making: Why the Churches
Strike Out."54 "If a group is to be politically effective, issues rather
than institutions must be at stake," Blum acknowledged. Abortion was
simply the issue chosen to galvanize the movement created to achieve
this effectiveness.
Blum's article set the stage for the creation of the Pastoral Plan,
offering the bishops a set of well thought out guidelines which
capitalized on centuries of experience of Jesuit manipulation of
governments. Blum's own words make clear the true motivations of the
bishops and their plan. An analysis of Blum's article was published
earlier.55 Additional comments from it appear later in this Chapter and
in the next. Analysis of the Pastoral Plan makes the intentions of the
bishops evident. . .
The first section, "Plan of Action for
Constitutional Amendment," describes a mustering of literally millions
of people into a political machine completely controlled by the bishops
for the purpose of protecting papal security interests -- at the expense
of U.S. security interests. This mobilization includes virtually all
Catholic institutions and agencies in the United States. From their list
in the draft, I will discuss only a few. (Underscored emphasis added.)
The headings of the list: 1. Catholic Press
Association, 2. Catholic Physicians Guilds, 3. Catholic
Lawyers Associations, 4. Catholic Hospital Association, 5. Lay
organizations. The following is quoted from No. 5 Lay
organizations:
The lay organizations the reader sees listed
by the bishops in their plan
collectively have a membership nearly 10 million
strong. Members have been asked through
their organizations to take whatever steps they can against prochoice
individuals and institutions and to promote the advancement of
anti-abortionists into positions of power, in their careers, and
socially and politically as well. . .
The Pastoral Plan specifically states that the bishops will assist each
Catholic organization and agency in
marshalling political power, and
power to manipulate professional groups, in order to advance the
objectives of the Vatican. (Underscored emphasis added.)
A section of Chapter 9 titled "ECUMENICAL
ACTIVITY" states the following:
The importance of ecumenism to the bishops'
Pastoral Plan is made evident by the position it occupies in the
description of the plan, second only to the section on the mobilization
of the troops.
In another of his guidelines, Blum concluded that if the Catholic
leadership is to succeed, it must make their efforts look
non-Catholic.57 Blum also concluded that to accomplish this goal, the
bishops must create a strong ecumenical movement.
Before the Vatican's need of ecumenism came along, the small fledgling
ecumenical movement of the 1960s was going nowhere. Blum's article was
published in 1971. Then, suddenly, ecumenical activity exploded. Most of
the Catholic activity in the Christian ecumenical movement has taken
place since that time. A leading motivation for
the involvement of Catholic leadership in ecumenism has been the
Catholic Church's need for wide-scale public participation by Protestant
churches in the anti-abortion movement. Blum recognized early on that
"ecumenism" would be an essential weapon to counter the criticism
certain to come with the blatant involvement of the bishops in making
public policy. He saw that constant defense of the Catholic bishops by
Protestant leaders, in the name of "ecumenism," was critical. In
hindsight, he was obviously correct. Protestant leaders have served as
tools of the Catholic bishops to blunt criticism, by branding such
criticism as anti-Catholic or anti-freedom of religion and thus
un-American.
Protestants with good intentions were used like pawns to advance papal
security interests at the expense of our country's.(Underscored emphasis added.)
Another section of Chapter 9 titled "THE
PLAN CREATED THE `NEW RIGHT" states the following:
The Pastoral Plan specifically directed the
creation of "grass-roots" organizations for the purposes of advancing
the papal agenda. During the period 1976-1980, nearly all of the
organizations that became known as the "New Right Movement" or the
"Religious New Right" were organized. Examples are: The Moral Majority,
the Heritage Foundation, the Free Congress Foundation, the Eagle Forum,
American Life Lobby, Committee for the Survival of a Free Congress, Life
Amendment Political Action Committee, the National Committee for a Human
Life Amendment, the National Conservative Political Action Committee,
National Right to Life Committee, Religious Roundtable, Right to Life
Party, and the Right to Life Political Action Committee. There are many
others. Catholics were key players in the creation of all of these
organizations and in their leadership. This assessment of the creation
of this movement and its control by the bishops is well
documented.68-[70]
The creation of these "grassroots" organizations by the bishops had far
reaching consequences for the governing of America. Many of these
consequences are widely known. Others are not. (Underscored emphasis added.)
As thorough as Dr. Mumford's research for
his book was, he still missed among the organizations named above the
following two deadly dangerous entities:
Council for
National Policy (CNP) and the American Legislative Exchange (ALEC.)
The foregoing excerpts from The Life
and Death of NSSM 200, constituting an infinitesimal fraction of
the treatise, present an account of the mind-boggling Roman Catholic
power in America. Why is almost all of this information hidden from the
public? Under the heading "Catholic Press Association" the following is
stated:
The Catholic Press Association has played a
crucial role in the implementation of the Pastoral Plan. The suppression
of information about the Pastoral Plan and its implications for American
women, about the plan's relationship to our constitutional democratic
government, and about the differences between papal security-survival
and U.S. security as defined by NSSM 200, has been a great success of
Catholic journalists in the secular print and broadcast media and the
Catholic Press Association. Largely through one kind of intimidation or
another, or simply by blocking publication of this kind of information,
Catholic journalists -- including reporters, editors, publishers and
producers -- have successfully sought to "protect the faith" as directed
by their clerical leadership. Less than 0.01 percent of Americans have
ever heard of the Pastoral Plan much less seen an analysis of it
implications. The same is true of NSSM 200 which was made available
briefly in 1976 before being reclassified and then not declassified
until 1989.
The bishops determined the rules of the abortion engagement and defined
the terms of the debate. This was in response to another of Blum's
guidelines: "Crucial to influencing public opinion is getting the people
to define the issue your way. Since language not only defines the
situation but also shapes attitudes, a group's cause has an almost
insurmountable handicap if it permits opposing forces to define the
terms of the discussion. `He who defines the terms of the controversy
has the controversy half won,' said a wise politician."
Enforcing these rules set forth by the bishops required the unwavering
support of Catholic journalists in both the print and broadcast media. .
.
The Catholic journalists organized by the bishops as a part of their
Pastoral Plan insure that all tow the line. Without this cadre, the
bishops' plan would have failed miserably.
The pope has a keen awareness of the importance of the media to his
agenda. In a letter to the world's Catholic journalists appearing in the
February 27, 1992 issue of The Wanderer, titled "Mass Media Need
Catholic Presence," the pope states: "It is in this connection that on
World Communications Day I recall the activities of Catholics,
individually and in a myriad of institutions, in this field.
In
particular I mention the three great Catholic media organizations: the
International Catholic Office for Film and Cinema(OCIC), The
International Catholic Press Union (UCIP), and the International
Catholic Association for Radio and Television (Unda). It is to them in
particular and to the vast resources of professional knowledge, skill,
and zeal among their extensive international membership that the Church
turns hopefully and confidently....The great body of Catholic media
professionals, lay men and women for the most part, must be reminded on
this special day of the awesome responsibility which rests upon
them...to foster the Church's presence in the media and to work for
greater coordination among the Catholic agencies involved." (Underscored emphasis added.)
This was an echo in 1996 of
the unheeded warnings of
Evangelist-Pastor Christian Edwardson in the mid-1940s. The
Seventh-day Adventist Church should have been relied on to heed the
warnings. Instead the leadership has cast aside the sword of defence
against the Roman Catholic hierarchy, to
the historical trash heap.
With the vast and complex plan activated by the USCCB as
exposed in The Life
and Death of NSSM 200 the latest
Catholic Action war was unleashed on America with a
new
combination of the old legions of Rome vastly expanded in power
by deluded apostate Protestant militants.
DOMINIONISM: A SATANIC MOVEMENT EMERGING OUT OF APOSTATE
PROTESTANTISM
At this point attention must be drawn to a
Protestant militant movement that existed before it allied
itself with the Roman Catholic hierarchy to enable consolidation of Rome's
power. The movement is basically called
Dominionism; but it has various versions. Dominionism is said to
have started with Christian reconstructionism, which
originated with the teachings of R. J. Rushdoony in the 1960s
and 1970s:
Dominion theology
Dominion theology (also known as dominionism) is a group
of Christian political ideologies that seek to institute a
nation governed by Christians based on their understandings of
biblical law. Extents of rule and ways of achieving governing
authority are varied. For example, dominion theology can include
theonomy, but does not necessarily involve advocating Mosaic law
as the basis of government. The label is applied primarily
toward groups of Christians in the United States.
Prominent adherents of these ideologies are Calvinist Christian
reconstructionism, Roman Catholic Integralism, Charismatic and
Pentecostal Kingdom Now theology, New Apostolic Reformation, and
perhaps others not identified.[1][2]
Most of the contemporary
movements labeled dominion theology arose in the 1970s from
religious movements asserting aspects of Christian nationalism.
. .
An example of dominionism in reformed theology is
Christian reconstructionism, which originated with the teachings
of R. J. Rushdoony in the 1960s and 1970s.[9]
Rushdoony's
theology focuses on theonomy (the rule of the Law of God), a
belief that all of society should be ordered according to the
laws that governed the Israelites in the Old Testament. His
system is strongly Calvinistic, emphasizing the sovereignty of
God over human freedom and action, and denying the operation of
charismatic gifts in the present day (cessationism); both of
these aspects are in direct opposition to Kingdom Now Theology.
. .
Dominionism and the Christian right
In the late 1980s, sociologist Sara Diamond[32][33] began
writing about the intersection of dominion theology with the
political activists of the Christian right. Diamond argued that
"the primary importance of the [Christian reconstructionist]
ideology is its role as a catalyst for what is loosely called
'dominion theology'". According to Diamond, "Largely through the
impact of Rushdoony's and North's writings, the concept that
Christians are Biblically mandated to 'occupy' all secular
institutions has become the central unifying ideology for the
Christian Right"[32]:138 ([italic] emphasis in original) in the United
States.
While acknowledging the small number of actual adherents,
authors such as Diamond and Frederick Clarkson have argued that
postmillennial Christian reconstructionism played a major role
in pushing the primarily premillennial Christian right to adopt
a more aggressive dominionist stance. (Underscored
emphasis added.)
Frederick Clarkson, one of the leading voices seeking
for decades to alert the American nation to the deadly danger of
Dominionism, has defined it as follows:
Dominionism Rising
A Theocratic Movement Hiding in Plain Sight
Dominionism Defined
Dominionism is the theocratic idea that regardless of
theological view, means, or timetable,
Christians are called by God to exercise dominion over every
aspect of society by taking control of political and cultural
institutions.
Analyst Chip Berlet and I have suggested that there is a
dominionist spectrum running from soft to hard as a way of
making some broad distinctions among dominionists without
getting mired in theological minutiae.106 But we also agree
that:
Dominionists celebrate Christian nationalism, in that
they believe that the United States once was, and should once
again be, a Christian nation. In this way, they deny the
Enlightenment roots of American democracy.
Dominionists promote religious supremacy, insofar as they
generally do not respect the equality of other religions, or
even other versions of Christianity.
Dominionists endorse theocratic visions, insofar as they believe
that the Ten Commandments, or “biblical law,” should be the
foundation of American law, and that the U.S. Constitution
should be seen as a vehicle for implementing biblical
principles.107
Of course, Christian nationalism takes a distinct form
in the United States, but dominionism in all of its variants has
a vision for all nations. . .
(Underscored emphasis added.)
The turning point in this
theological struggle was the 1973 publication of Rushdoony’s
800-page Institutes of Biblical Law, which offered what he
believed was a “foundation” for a future biblically based
society, and his vision of generations of “dominion men”
advancing the “dominion mandate” described in the biblical book
of Genesis.32 The Institutes sought to describe what a
biblically-based Christian society would look like. It included
a legal code based on the Ten Commandments, and the laws of Old
Testament Israel. This included a long list of capital
offences—mostly religious or sexual crimes.33 But Rushdoony and
other leading Reconstructionists did not believe that “Biblical
Law” could be imposed in a top down fashion by a national
theocracy. They thought the biblical kingdom would emerge from
the gradual conversion of people who would embrace what they
consider to be the whole word of God, and that this could take
hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years.
Rushdoony and many Reconstructionists also believed strongly in
a vastly decentralized form of government. Theorist Gary North
writes, for example, that, “It isn’t possible to ramrod God’s
blessings from the top down, unless you’re God. Only humanists
think that man is God.” . . .
An additional strain of
dominionist thought has also been deeply influential in the
wider evangelical community. The popular 20th century theologian
Francis Schaeffer (1912-1984) sold some three million books,
some of which are still in print. Together with his son Frank,
he also made a series of influential films.
Schaeffer’s 1981
book, A Christian Manifesto, published at the dawn of the Reagan
era, famously served as a catalyst for the evangelical wing of
the antiabortion movement, the broader Christian Right, and the
creeping theocratization of the Republican Party.41
Schaeffer advocated massive
resistance to what he saw as a looming anti-Christian society.
His work inspired dominionist political action even though he
claimed to support religious pluralism and oppose overt
theocracy. One major difference between Schaeffer and the
Reconstructionists is that while they agreed about the threat to
Christianity, Schaeffer did not believe in the contemporary
applicability of Old Testament laws and Rushdoony’s slow motion
approach to dominion. Instead, Schaeffer emphasized the need for
militant Christian resistance to what he called “tyranny.”
Schaeffer argued that “the
common people had the right and duty to disobedience and
rebellion if state officials ruled contrary to the Bible. To do
otherwise would be rebellion against God.”42
According to historian John Fea,
“Schaeffer played an important role in shaping the Christian
Right’s belief in a Christian America,” drawing an ideological
plumb line from the Bible to the Declaration of Independence,
via the theologians of the Protestant Reformation.43 Schaeffer
said that the situations that justified revolution against
tyranny in the past are “exactly what we are facing today.” The
whole structure of our society, Schaeffer concluded, “is being
attacked and destroyed.”44
To fight that trend, Schaeffer
advocated what he called “co-belligerency”: strategic
partnerships that set aside theological differences in order to
cooperate on a shared political agenda. (Thirty years later, the
best expression of co-belligerency may be the
2009 Manhattan
Declaration, a three-part platform declaring “life, marriage and
religious liberty” as conservative believers’ defining concerns.
This agenda is now shared by the United
States Conference of Catholic Bishops,
much of the evangelical Christian Right, and allied politicians
in the Republican Party.45) . . . (Underscored emphasis
and Manhattan Declaration
hyperlink added)
Note the heavy representation of Roman Catholic
Cardinals, and others in the hierarchical order, in the National
Catholic Reporter's article on the Manhattan Declaration. It can
reasonably be concluded that they were the prime movers of the
Declaration, which is totally in harmony with the USCCB's Action
Plan.
The American Protestant dominionist movement has had its
own action plan throughout the decades
of its existence. The following article by Katherine Yurica,
another prominent voice in warning about the danger posed by
Dominionism, has been described as "The No. 1 Article on the web
on Christian Dominionism." Every segment of the article is of
critical significance. However the following quotation is
confined to the section titled "How Dominionism Was Spread."
What it reveals is startling:
The Despoiling of America
How George W. Bush became the head of the new American
Dominionist Church/State . . .
How Dominionism Was Spread
The years
1982-1986 marked the period Pat Robertson and radio and
televangelists urgently broadcast appeals that rallied Christian
followers to accept a new political religion that would turn
millions of Christians into an army of political operatives. It
was the period when the militant church raised itself from
centuries of sleep and once again eyed power.
At the time, most Americans were completely unaware of the
militant agenda being preached on a daily basis across the
breadth and width of America. Although it was called
“Christianity” it can barely be recognized as Christian. It in
fact was and is a wolf parading in sheep’s clothing: It was and
is a political scheme to take over the government of the United
States and then turn that government into an aggressor nation
that will forcibly establish the United States as the ruling
empire of the twenty-first century. It is subversive, seditious,
secretive, and dangerous.[9]
Dominionism is a natural if unintended extension of Social
Darwinism and is frequently called “Christian
Reconstructionism.” Its doctrines are shocking to ordinary
Christian believers and to most Americans. Journalist Frederick
Clarkson, who has written extensively on the subject, warned in
1994 that Dominionism “seeks to replace democracy with a
theocratic elite that would govern by imposing their
interpretation of ‘Biblical Law.’” He described the ulterior
motive of Dominionism is to eliminate “…labor unions, civil
rights laws, and public schools.” Clarkson then describes the
creation of new classes of citizens:
“Women would be generally relegated to hearth and home.
Insufficiently Christian men would be denied citizenship,
perhaps executed. So severe is this theocracy that it would
extend capital punishment [to] blasphemy, heresy, adultery, and
homosexuality.”[10]
Today, Dominionists hide their agenda and have resorted
to stealth; one investigator who has engaged in internet
exchanges with people who identify themselves as religious
conservatives said, “They cut and run if I mention the word
‘Dominionism.’”[11] Joan Bokaer, the Director of Theocracy
Watch, a project of the Center for Religion, Ethics and Social
Policy at Cornell University wrote, “In March 1986, I was on a
speaking tour in Iowa and received a copy of the following memo
[Pat] Robertson had distributed to the Iowa Republican County
Caucus titled, “How to Participate in a Political Party.” It
read:
“Rule the world for God.
“Give the impression that you are there to work for the party,
not push an ideology.
“Hide your strength.
“Don’t flaunt your Christianity.
“Christians need to take leadership positions. Party officers
control political parties and so it is very important that
mature Christians have a majority of leadership positions
whenever possible, God willing.”[12]
Dominionists have gained extensive control of the
Republican Party and the apparatus of government throughout the
United States; they continue to operate secretly. Their agenda
to undermine all government social programs that assist the
poor, the sick, and the elderly is ingeniously disguised under
false labels that confuse voters. Nevertheless, as we shall see,
Dominionism maintains the necessity of laissez-faire economics,
requiring that people “look to God and not to government for
help.”[13]
It is estimated that thirty-five
million Americans who call themselves Christian, adhere to
Dominionism in the United States,
but most of these people appear to be ignorant of the heretical
nature of their beliefs and the seditious nature of their
political goals. So successfully have the televangelists and
churches inculcated the idea of the existence of an outside
“enemy,” which is attacking Christianity, that millions of
people have perceived themselves rightfully overthrowing an
imaginary evil anti-Christian conspiratorial secular society.
. .
Unless
the American people reject the GOP’s control of the government,
Americans may find themselves living in a theocracy that has
already spelled out its intentions to change every aspect of
American life including its cultural life, its Constitution and
its laws. . .
Dominionism started with the Gospels and turned the concept of
the invisible and spiritual “Kingdom of God” into
a literal
political empire that could be taken by force, starting with the
United States of America. Discarding the original message of
Jesus and forgetting that Jesus said, “My kingdom is not of this
world,” the framers of Dominionism boldly presented a Gospel
whose purpose was to inspire Christians to enter politics and
execute world domination so that Jesus could return to an earth
prepared for his earthly rule by his faithful “regents.”
As
Frederick Clarkson and Chip Berlet are agreed, Dominionists
"celebrate" Christian nationalism.
The ideological components of Christian nationalism do
not leave room for moderation, tolerance, peaceful dialogue, or
the liberal democracy which alone has guaranteed individual
liberty, and above all the freedom of conscience which is the
only true religious liberty.
These are among the
many evidences that the movement is of the devil. Of
profound significance is the fact that
the Schaeffer agenda "is shared by the United States Conference of
Catholic Bishops." This is wholly consistent with the fact that
Roman Catholicism is inherently dominionist:
Opus Dei & Christian Dominion
The American founders clearly
recognized the history and danger of any ‘Christian Dominion’ as
eloquently stated by James Madison:
Experience witnesses that ecclesiastical establishments, instead
of maintaining the purity and virtue of religion, have had a
contrary operation. During almost fifteen centuries has
the legal establishment of Christianity been on trial. What has
been its fruits? More or less, in all places, pride and
indolence in the clergy; ignorance and servility in the laity;
in both, superstition, bigotry and persecution.
Also,
there was no sense of certainty, on the American founders’ part,
there would be an infallible institution of government born of
the American revolutionary experiment.
When emerging from the Constitutional Convention, the
waiting-shouting crowd demanded an answer of Benjamin Franklin,
on the form of a new government to be given them. His answer?
“A
republic, if you can keep it.”
We couldn’t. The founders were
well aware of centuries of Vatican intrigue in relation to
manipulating geopolitics, governments and related demands of
submission, examples now include condemning the Magna Charta,
causing a civil war, to demanding authority over the divorce of
Henry the VIII, to the modern church support of Francisco
Franco:
Franco’s concordat gave state
funding to the Church and legally enforced Church teaching. In
return, the Vatican … granted him the full version of “royal
patronage” (patronato real). This was the ancient privilege of
Spanish kings to name bishops and veto appointments down to the
level of the parish priest.
The Catholic Church is
dominionist by deed. ‘Christian
Dominion’ is perhaps most easily described as the ‘rule of God’s
law’ trumps the ‘rule of secular law’, Jesus' commandment to
‘render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s’ notwithstanding.
(Underscored emphasis added; italics in the original.)
Note the statement that "the Catholic Church is
dominionist by deed." This signifies the
inescapable authoritarian character of the
papacy.
INTEGRALISM: ROME'S AGES-OLD VERSION OF DOMINIONISM
There is conclusive proof that Rome in fact has a
declared ideology of Dominionism.
It is called "Integralism":
Dominion theology
Dominion theology (also known as
dominionism) is a group of Christian political ideologies that
seek to institute a nation governed by Christians based on their
understandings of biblical law. Extents of rule and ways
of achieving governing authority are varied. For example,
dominion theology can include theonomy, but does not necessarily
involve advocating Mosaic law as the basis of government. The
label is applied primarily toward groups of Christians in the
United States.
Prominent adherents of these ideologies are Calvinist Christian
reconstructionism, Roman Catholic
Integralism, Charismatic and Pentecostal Kingdom Now
theology, New Apostolic Reformation, and perhaps others not
identified.[1][2] Most of the contemporary movements labeled
dominion theology arose in the 1970s from religious movements
asserting aspects of Christian nationalism. (Underscored
emphasis added.)
Integralism in Three Sentences
Catholic Integralism is a
tradition of thought that,
rejecting the liberal separation of politics from concern
with the end of human life, holds that
political rule must order man to
his final goal. Since, however,
man has both a temporal and an eternal end, integralism holds
that there are two powers that rule him: a temporal power and a
spiritual power. And since man’s temporal end is
subordinated
to his eternal end, the temporal power must be subordinated to
the spiritual power. (Underscored emphasis in the
original.)
The following hyperlinked documents define Roman
Catholic Integralism, and make clear that it is a fundamental
principle of the religio-political power of the papacy:
Integralism
In politics, integralism, integrationism or integrism
(French: intégrisme) is
the principle that the Catholic faith
should be the basis of public law and public policy within civil
society, wherever the preponderance of Catholics within
that society makes this possible. Integralists uphold the
1864 definition of Pope Pius IX in Quanta cura that
the religious
neutrality of the civil power cannot be embraced as an ideal
situation and
the doctrine of Leo XIII in
Immortale Dei
on the religious obligations of states.[1]
In December 1965, the Second Vatican
Council approved and Pope Paul VI promulgated the document
Dignitatis humanae–the
Council's "Declaration on Religious Freedom"–which states that
it "leaves untouched traditional
Catholic doctrine on the moral duty of men and societies toward
the true religion and toward the one Church of Christ"
while simultaneously declaring "that the
human person has a right to religious freedom,"
a move that some traditionalists such as
Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, the founder of the Society of St.
Pius X, have argued is in contradiction to previous doctrinal
pronouncements.[2][3]
Integralists therefore do not accept the Second Vatican
Council's perceived repudiation of civilly established
Catholicism.(Underscored emphasis added.)
The promulgation of Dignitatis
humanae by Pope Paul VI was a mockery. It is
basically no different from
the policy enunciated by Leo XIII in his encyclical letter
Immortale Dei. Now there is open discussion in Roman
Catholic circles about the implementation of the Institution's
"Integralism" in America. This is a recognition that the
Catholization of the nation is so advanced that there is no
longer any need to be circumspect. This is the climax of a
debate within Catholicism which has been continuing since Pope
Leo XIII's condemnation of "Americanism."
It is an ill omen of a rapidly advancing and intense future of darkness. The following article was obviously written by an
advocate of Americanism:
What is Catholic integralism?
One of the oldest ideas in Christianity has come to
renewed prominence.
I had an opportunity recently to sit in on a discussion
of Catholic integralism among a number of scholars who have been
at work promoting the movement. Catholic integralism has come to
renewed prominence recently, although it is among the oldest
ideas in Christianity. (Importantly, we should note—integralism
is not as old as the gospels.)
Catholic integralists believe that, “rendering God true worship
is essential to [the] common good, and that political authority
therefore has the duty of recognizing and promoting the true
religion.” Contemporary integralists include Edmund Waldstein,
O.Cist. (quoted here), Patrick J. Deneen (Notre Dame), Gladden
Pappin (University of Dallas), and Adrian Vermeule (Harvard).
The movement has been endorsed in the pages of First Things,
Notre Dame’s Church Life Journal, and its online home
is a website called The Josias.
But for all that recent exposition and publication, Catholic
integralism is little different in substance from the
enthusiastic expressions of Eusebius of Caesarea in the fourth
century. Eusebius styled Constantine, the first Christian
emperor of Rome, as “invested…with a semblance of heavenly
sovereignty…and fram[ing] his earthly government according to
the pattern of the divine original, feeling strength in its
conformity to the monarchy of God.”
The aim of the Catholic integralist is the integration of
religious authority and political power. And, if this seems like
a strange idea in the 21st century, we should perhaps pause over
that. Popes were crowned with triple tiaras to signify the unity
of their heavenly and earthly authority as recently as Paul VI’s
coronation in 1963, and Pope Francis remains a head of state
today. Still less than a century ago, the popes made claims to
the Papal States that challenged the legitimacy of the Italian
national government. Like so much in the traditionalist
imagination, these things have lingered into our time. It seems
almost forgivable. A century is not very long in the lifetime of
the church.
Still, there is something else. In 2018, Patrick J.
Deneen wrote Why Liberalism Failed to explain…well, why
he thinks liberalism failed. I should say that Deneen offers a
poor account of what he means by “liberalism” in the book, and
probably he doesn’t mean what you think he means. Deneen’s
complaints certainly encompass the political positions of people
like Elizabeth Warren or Joe Biden. Yet, if you are sensing that
there are important differences between Warren and Biden, you’re
beginning to see some of the problem.
Deneen is untroubled by that. He means liberalism in a larger
sense, one that encompasses the whole project of modern
philosophy and politics. For Deneen, the critique of liberalism
is an argument with “A political philosophy conceived some 500
years ago, and put into effect at the birth of the United States
nearly 250 years later.” In other words, Deneen’s argument with
what he calls “liberalism” really is an argument with the
separation of church and state, our whole way of life, and
everything most readers probably assume is true about the
world—such as, that the political presuppositions of American
politics are good and true.
There is a different argument underway right now among
conservatives. National Review‘s David French and
Sohrab Ahmari of the New York Post have been embroiled
in an argument on Twitter and, most recently, at The Catholic
University of America, about whether conservatives should accept
or reject the same presuppositions of American politics that
Deneen wrote about.
Ahmari, who is Catholic, believes that Christians need to “fight
the culture war with the aim of defeating the enemy,” while
French, an evangelical, takes a more conventional approach to
say that people deserve strong guarantees of personal freedom
even if the use of those freedoms sometimes offends Christians:
no one needs to be “defeated.” The stakes of this argument are
the same as the stakes in Deneen’s book—whether believers still
have enough confidence in what Deneen calls “liberalism” to
defend it. . . (Underscored emphasis added.)
The fact is that liberalism is wholly incompatible with
Catholic integralism. For this reason
Rome has consistently stood in opposition to liberalism,
often
in the most vehement terms
in relation to the political form of liberalism. The author
of the essay in which the last two hyperlinked statements
appear, seems to separate
the religious form of liberalism as the one resulting from
the Reformation. However, the liberalism of the modern world,
and particularly the American Constitution, also trace back to
the Reformation:
Political Consequences of the Protestant Reformation, Part III
Modern liberalism’s origins trace not just to Protestant
doctrine but also to pragmatic compromise between religious
factions.
The Reformation and the Birth of Modern Liberalism
A third consequence of the Protestant
Reformation was its role in the emergence of modern liberalism
as a political doctrine. In this respect, it was not
doctrine as much as the accidental chain of real-world
consequences of the Reformation that led to this result.
Liberalism is a political doctrine that begins with the premise
that individuals are born with natural rights, which include the
right to life, private property, and individual autonomy with
regard to religion, speech, and other aspects of personal
choice. Governments in this view are legitimate only to the
extent that they protect those rights; there is no collective
good or divine right of rulership that overrides these rights.
There was of course a doctrinal connection between Protestantism
and liberalism, in the sense that Luther and other Reformation
thinkers emphasized faith and the individual believer’s direct
and unmediated connection with God. But it is also the case that
early Protestant societies, both Lutheran and Calvinist, were
anything but liberal in the sense we understand that doctrine
today. As noted earlier, Lutheranism spread initially not simply
through sermons and individual conversions, but as the result of
princely power that simply imposed Protestant worship on often
unwilling subjects. Calvin’s Geneva was essentially a theocratic
dictatorship in which other confessions were not tolerated, and
in which the state intervened in the private lives of its
citizens to an extraordinary degree.
Modern liberalism emerged only in the second half of the 17th
century as the accidental byproduct of the wars set off by the
Reformation. With the rise of the post-Tridentine Church and the
Counter-reformation in the second half of the 16th century,
the
Papacy, the Empire, and individual Catholic monarchs were
willing to use force to contain the spread of the Protestant
heresy. This led to civil wars across Europe, most notably in
France, England, and above all Germany, where the Thirty Years
War led to the deaths of perhaps a third of the German
population in the first half of the 17th century.
Many of the doctrines underlying modern liberalism were born in
England, as a direct consequence of the religious conflicts that
culminated in the great English Civil War of the 1640s that
pitted a heavily Puritan Parliament against a high-church
Anglican Stuart monarchy and led to the beheading of King
Charles II in 1649. Thomas Hobbes’s Leviathan was published in
the immediate aftermath of those traumatic events and became a
foundational work in subsequent Anglo-American liberal thought.
Hobbes argued that rights were not inherited or conventional,
but inhered in human beings qua human beings. . .
John Locke accepted Hobbes’
natural right framework, and argued that governments could also
violate those rights, leading to a right on the part of citizens
to resist governments that did not receive popular consent.
Political legitimacy in liberal societies would henceforth be
based on “consent of the governed.” Locke directly influenced
Thomas Jefferson and the American Founding Fathers, who declared
their independence from Britain on the basis of the protection
of their rights to “life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.”
Liberalism originated in a pragmatic compromise between
religious factions that understood that they would be better off
settling for religious tolerance than seeking their maximal
goals of a religiously grounded polity. But the stability of
this system depended also on the emergence of ideas that
legitimated a regime preserving individual rights. Individualism
was deeply ingrained in English culture from well before the
Reformation, but the Reformation’s emphasis on inner faith
cemented the view that all human beings were autonomous agents
who were subject to God’s grace as individuals. In later years
the religious component underlying notions of agency would
erode, but the individualism would remain as a foundational
principle of modern Western civilization.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
Leo XIII
categorically condemned individualism, which is the rock on
which democracy and liberalism rest. Thus the right of
individuals to decide for themselves what to believe or to
reject is denied by the Church of Rome.
Pontiffs of Rome and Catholic intellectuals alike have
consistently sought to undermine individual liberty and to destroy both
democracy and
liberalism in all of its forms. This has been as much the task
of the Counter-Reformation as that of reversing the religious form of
liberalism. The enforcement mechanism of Rome's war on
democracy and liberalism is Integralism, and
the viewpoint
of Ahmari in an earlier passage quoted from a hyperlinked
article is the central
purpose of the USCCB's Action Plan.
The Action Plan unleashed a formidable army of
organizations
asked to take steps which can only be described as
anti-democratic. Given the events which have followed, it
can be concluded that the wishes of the Bishops are heard as
commands by the lay organizations. To be cohesive an army must
have commanders, and among the early commanders the most
important and influential was Paul Weyrich:
Paul Weyrich
Early life and conservative activism . . .
After Second Vatican Council, Weyrich transferred from
the Latin Church of the Roman Catholic Church to the Melkite
Greek Catholic Church and was ordained as a deacon. . .
[N.B. "Melkite
Byzantine Catholic Church, is an Eastern Catholic church
in full communion with the Holy See as
part of the worldwide Catholic Church." (Paul
Weyrich)]
Dominionism
According to TheocracyWatch
and the Anti-Defamation League,
both Weyrich and his Free Congress
Foundation were closely associated with dominionism.[28][29]
TheocracyWatch listed both as leading examples of "dominionism
in action," citing "a manifesto from Paul Weyrich's Free
Congress Foundation," The Integration of Theory and Practice: A
Program for the New Traditionalist Movement[30] which
"illuminates the tactics of the dominionist movement".[28]
TheocracyWatch which calls it "Paul Weyrich's Training Manual",
and others, consider this manifesto a virtual playbook for how
the "theocratic right" in American politics can get and keep
power.[31]
The
Anti-Defamation League identified Weyrich and the Free Congress
Foundation as part of an alliance of more than 50 of the most
prominent conservative Christian leaders and organizations that
threaten the separation of church and state.[29] Weyrich
continued to reject allegations that he advocated theocracy,
saying, "[T]his statement is breathtaking in its bigotry",[32]
and dismissed the claim that the Christian right wished to
transform America into a theocracy.[33]
Katherine Yurica wrote
that Weyrich guided Eric Heubeck in writing The Integration of
Theory and Practice, the Free Congress Foundation's strategic
plan published in 2001 by the FCF,[34] which she says calls for
the use of deception, misinformation, and divisiveness to allow
conservative evangelical Christian Republicans to gain and keep
control of seats of power in the government of the United
States.
Dominionism is a controversial term, with many conservatives and
religious writers dismissing it as a left-wing term to tar
people they disagree with.
Weyrich publicly rejected accusations that he wanted America to
become a theocracy:
Some political observers may see the presence of
religious conservatives in the Republican Party as a threat. My
former friend Kevin Phillips [author of
American Theocracy], who
in the early days of the New Right was so helpful, now acts as
if a theocracy governs the nation. Phillips was the architect of
President Richard M. Nixon's Southern strategy, which worked
brilliantly until Nixon did himself in. Now that the South does
have the upper hand in the Republican Party Phillips is bitter
about it. I see no theocracy here. As someone who has helped the
religious right transition to the political process, I would
have nothing to do with something akin to Iran translated into
Americanize.[33] (Underscored emphasis added.)
Weyrich's denial that he wanted America to become a
theocracy was a blatant lie. The evidence is
abundant that this was precisely his objective, and at the
center of his obsession was his absolute loyalty to the papacy.
The devout Catholic that he was,
his opposition
to Vatican II which professed
to seek a genuine toleration of Protestantism, and his
expression of
confidence that the Pope agreed with what he and his associates
were doing, expose him as an Integralist. He brilliantly
maneuvered the Evangelicals into fronting for the papacy;
and
this fronting is precisely in line with the prophecy of Rev.
13:11-12.
Weyrich knew that he had the approval of the Pope in the
guidance he rendered to Eric Heubeck
in writing "The
Integration of Theory and Practice: A Program for the New
Traditionalist Movement; and the Catholic Church is
at the heart
of the dominionist movement in America.
The papacy was the deadliest foe of the American
constitution from the day that it was adopted by the founding
fathers of the nation to the present!
Weyrich had influential accomplices, among whom was one
as dangerous as he, and that accomplice was also a Roman
Catholic. There is no evidence that like Weyrich he had left the
mother institution; but there are ample indications that like
his accomplice he was no friend of Vatican II:
Richard Viguerie was another prominent Catholic activist who
collaborated with Weyrich in his wide-ranging
religio-political organizational activities and independently
advanced them:
'Reaganland' Author Revisits The Roots Of American
Conservatism [A PBS "Fresh Air" interview]
DAVE DAVIES, HOST:
This is FRESH AIR. I'm Dave Davies. . .
Perlstein is one of the country's foremost students of the rise
of the New Right in American politics. . .
PERLSTEIN:
So there was this guy,
Richard Viguerie,
who was a
Catholic. He was the maestro of direct mail. He was the guy who
figured out that the bigger the mailing list you had and the
more terrifying the letters you sent to this mailing list about
how liberals were going to, you know, end Western civilization
as we know it, the better you could do for politicians.
And one
of the things that it was so effective for, it was a very
stealthy strategy.
So I described in the 1978 congressional elections all these
conservative results that no one saw coming because they didn't
realize that this guy, Richard Viguerie, was sending out
millions of direct mail pieces that were, you know, basically
scaring the bejesus out of these, you know, kind of rural,
conservative folk. You had Howard Phillips, who was a converted
Jew. You had this guy Paul Weyrich, who I've talked about. And
they were not having as much luck as they hoped organizing
people around issues like unions being too powerful, issues like
the Tennessee Valley Authority being socialism - all this stuff
that Barry Goldwater had tried to become president and failed.
But once they picked up things like gay rights, like feminism,
they found that they had a lot more success.
And Paul Weyrich
later said he realized that sex was the Achilles' heel of
liberal politics, that the fact that someone like Jimmy Carter
could be yoked to people who thought that gays should not be
discriminated against on the job, and the fact that Jimmy Carter
was a very big supporter of the ERA and, actually, lobbied very
strongly for it, became their battering ram.
And Richard
Viguerie was very, very confident that if he could only win the
loyalty of the nation's evangelical preachers, who, after all,
had these built-in organizations of churches - they had this
built-in communication network in the form of things like church
newsletters that liberalism could not live to see another day.
And he worked very hard at this, and then he discovered the
perfect issue for it when Jimmy Carter's IRS commissioner
realized that a lot of Christian schools - not necessarily
segregationist schools, but just these schools that had kind of
sprung up to protect kids from the influence of the '60s and,
you know, made kids wear short hair and believed in God, flag
and the country - that they weren't following IRS guidelines
against, basically, having two segregated student bodies.
And so he created new guidelines. And this became the spark that
lit the prairie fire because it was the money nerve, right?
These guys relied on the fact that they were tax deductions
under, you know, 501(c)(3) of the IRS code in order to keep
their doors open. And once they saw that threat, suddenly it was
a stampede to Washington. And that's one of the most dramatic
parts of the book, I think. (Underscored
emphasis added.)
Viguerie has been deeply involved in shaping
the Republican Party into just the kind of autocratic power as
is envisioned by the Dominionists:
How Fringe Christian Nationalists Made Abortion a Central
Political Issue
The most popular origin story of Christian nationalism
today, shared by many critics and supporters alike, explains
that the movement was born one day in 1973, when the Supreme
Court unilaterally shredded Christian morality and made abortion
“on demand” a constitutional right. At that instant, the story
goes, the flock of believers arose in protest and threw their
support to the party of “Life” now known as the Republican
Party. The implication is that the movement, in its current
form, finds its principal motivation in the desire to protect
fetuses against the women who would refuse to carry them to
term.
This story is worse than myth. It is false as history
and incorrect as analysis. Christian nationalism drew its
inspiration from a set of concerns that long predated the
Supreme Court decision in Roe v. Wade and had little to do with
abortion. The movement settled on abortion as its litmus test
sometime after that decision for reasons that had more to do
with politics than embryos. It then set about changing the
religion of many people in the country in order to serve its new
political ambitions.
From the beginning,
the “abortion issue” has never been just about abortion. It has
also been about dividing and uniting to mobilize votes for the
sake of amassing political power. . .
In the late 1970s a curious
combination of religious and political activists assembled to
ponder the strategy of a new political movement, sometimes by
letter or phone, and sometimes in conference rooms or at a hotel
in Lynchburg, Virginia. Some of the more vocal members of the
group included Southern Baptist pastor Jerry Falwell;
conservative activists Ed McAteer and Paul Weyrich; Nixon
appointee Howard Phillips; attorney Alan P. Dye; and Robert J.
Billings, an educator and organizer who would later serve as
Ronald Reagan’s liaison to the Christian right.
This was an angry group of men.
“We are radicals who want to change the existing power
structure. We are not conservatives in the sense that
conservative means accepting the status quo,” Paul Weyrich said.
“We want change—we are the forces of change.”
They were angry at liberals, who
threatened to undermine national security with their
unforgivable softness on communism; they were angry at the
establishment conservatives, the Rockefeller Republicans, for
siding with the liberals and taking down their hero, Barry
Goldwater; they were angry about the rising tide of feminism,
which they saw as a menace to the social order; and about the
civil rights movement and the danger it posed to segregation,
especially in education. One thing that they were not
particularly angry about, at least at the start of their
discussions, was the matter of abortion rights.
Weyrich was “the man perhaps with the broadest vision,”
according to his fellow conservative
activist Richard Viguerie. “I can think of no one who better
symbolizes or is more important to the conservative movement.”
In matters of religion, Weyrich was personally conservative: he
abandoned the Roman Catholic Church, which he believed had
become too liberal, for the Melkite Greek Catholic Church after
the Second Vatican Council. But his politics weren’t necessarily
centered on religion. He formed his political creed as a
twenty-something in the Barry Goldwater uprising of 1964, and it
consisted of visceral anticommunism, economic libertarianism,
and a distrust of the civil rights movement. Jimmy Carter’s
famous religiosity did nothing to redeem him in Weyrich’s eyes.
Indeed, in 1978 and 1979, Weyrich’s immediate priority was to
make sure that Carter would be a one-term president.
Weyrich began to identify himself
in the late 1970s with a movement whose name
Richard Viguerie put on the title of
his 1980 manifesto: The New Right: We’re Ready to Lead.
Weyrich came to be known as
the “evil genius” of the movement—or sometimes “the Lenin of
social conservatism”—and
Viguerie, who is considered the pioneer of political direct
mail, came to be known as its “funding father.”
From the beginning, the New Right sought radical change.
They would establish themselves “first as the opposition, then
the alternative, finally the government,” according to
Conservative Caucus chair Howard Phillips.
“We will not try to reform the existing
institutions. We only intend to weaken them and eventually
destroy them,” said Weyrich protégé Eric Heubeck, writing for
the Free Congress Foundation. “We will maintain a constant
barrage of criticism against the Left. We will attack the very
legitimacy of the Left. We will not give them a moment’s rest .
. . We will use guerrilla tactics to undermine the legitimacy of
the dominant regime.”
Weyrich went on to call for a
constitutional convention in hopes of producing a form of
government more congenial to conservatism. “I don’t want
everybody to vote,” he said at a gathering in the fall of 1980.
“As a matter of fact, our leverage in the elections quite
candidly goes up as the voting populace goes down.”
14 Richard Viguerie emphatically endorsed Weyrich’s radicalism,
which in turn led both men to adopt a kind of experimental
pragmatism in pursuing their ends. “One of the major
differences in this group of new conservatives was that we
weren’t afraid to try even when there was only a 20 per cent
chance of success,” Viguerie wrote. “We knew that if you
expected to hit a lot of home runs, you had to expect to strike
out a lot.” . . .
As the Lynchburg crowd commenced
their conversations, Weyrich had already formulated a general
idea for an electoral strategy that would take the New Right
from opposition to power. He had studied the successes of the
left in the 1960s and 1970s, and now he thought he knew what the
left had that the right lacked: the right needed to get
religion. The left had
successfully appealed to religious feelings and organizations in
forming the coalition that advanced civil rights, promoted Great
Society programs, and opposed the Vietnam War. Just as
reformers around the turn of the century had deployed the Social
Gospel on behalf of progressive causes, Martin Luther King Jr.
has used his pulpit to mobilize change.
If the right could access the religious vote, Weyrich reasoned,
power would be in its grasp. Together with Phillips, he devoted
“countless hours cultivating electronic ministers like Jerry
Falwell, Jim [James] Robison, and Pat Robertson, urging them to
get involved in conservative politics,” according to Viguerie.
Weyrich eventually founded or played a critical role in
a number of prominent groups on the right. They included
the
Heritage Foundation, the
American Legislative Exchange Council,
and the Free Congress Foundation. Arguably the most
consequential of the groups Weyrich played a role in founding
was the Council for National Policy, a networking organization
for social conservative activists that the New York Times once
referred to as a “little-known group of a few hundred of the
most powerful conservatives in the country.”
Weyrich did not act alone. Other
cofounders and early members of the CNP included
Tim LaHaye (then head of Moral
Majority), billionaire Nelson Bunker Hunt, Pat Robertson, and
Jerry Falwell. A leaked 2014
membership directory of the CNP, posted on the website of the
Southern Poverty Law Center, shines a spotlight on this powerful
subsection of the reactionary right.
The directory includes
Steve Bannon, Kellyanne Conway,
and the National Rifle Association’s Wayne LaPierre; Christian
right leaders such as Tony Perkins, Ralph Reed, and James
Dobson; and antiabortion advocates Phyllis Schlafly, Penny
Nance, and Kristan Hawkins. The
group also brought into the fold leaders of right-wing economic
policy groups and media conglomerates; masterminds of the
right-wing legal movement including
Alan Sears, Jay Sekulow, and Leonard
Leo; and various members of the DeVos and Prince families,
including Betsy DeVos’s brother Erik Prince and her husband,
Richard, who served as president
twice. “The Council for National
Policy went on to assemble an impressive network of media and
organizations that worked to advance their cause, with a special
focus on mobilizing the fundamentalist vote in key districts,”
says Anne Nelson, author of Shadow Network: Media, Money, and
the Secret Hub of the Radical Right. (Underscored
emphasis added
The foregoing article is a veritable goldmine of
information about the "curious
combination of religious and political activists" which
established a
network of organizations to work in concert to
achieve
their goal of destroying American democracy. Mentioned are
Jay Sekulow and
Leonard Leo,
an evil genius like Paul Weyrich, executive vice president of the
Federalist Society.
There was a brief period when Weyrich harbored some
doubt that they were succeeding in their crusade; but continuing
progress in the war on democracy soon banished his doubts:
Rift On The Right
When Paul Weyrich met with Jerry Falwell in May 1979 to
discuss ways to bring fundamentalist Christians into the
political process, the two men had high hopes for the proposed
venture.
Weyrich, a veteran right-wing strategist and ultraconservative
Eastern-Rite Catholic, believed a coalition of conservative
Protestants, anti-abortion Catholics and other socially
conservative Americans could easily dominate the U.S. political
process. If Falwell, a Baptist pastor and increasingly well
known television evangelist, would agree to help lead such a
movement, Weyrich argued, that would be an enormous step
forward.
"Out there is what one might call a moral majority--people who
would agree on principles based on the Decalogue [the Ten
Commandments], for example--but they have been separated by
geographical and denominational differences and that has caused
them to vote differently," Weyrich reportedly said. "The key to
any kind of political impact is to get these people united in
some way, so they can see that they are battling the same thing
and need to be unified."
"That's it," Falwell replied. "That's the name of the
organization."
According to historian William Martin, that conversation at the
Holiday Inn in Lynchburg, Va., was the genesis of the Moral
Majority. Falwell's group became the best known of an array of
Religious Right organizations that have assailed church-state
separation, touted "Christian nation" theology and tried to
forge evangelical and fundamentalist Christians into a reliable
Republican voting bloc during the past two decades.
But in a shocking turn of events
a few weeks ago, Weyrich, the godfather of the Religious Right,
announced a dramatic change of heart. In a Feb. 16 letter posted
on his Free Congress Foundation's website, Weyrich said, "I no
longer believe that there is a moral majority. I do not believe
that a majority of Americans actually shares our values."
Embittered by the Senate acquittal of the president and
the public's overwhelming support for that action, Weyrich
proclaimed, "If there really were a moral majority out there,
Bill Clinton would have been driven from office months ago."
Weyrich, who helped found the Heritage Foundation and
other right-wing groups, said conservatives have lost the
culture war and should adopt a "strategy of separation" from the
rest of society. They should engage in politics, he said, only
as a secondary enterprise to keep a "politically correct"
government at bay. In a March 7 essay in The Washington Post, he
called for a "complete, separate, parallel structure" of
institutions, a traditional Western Judeo-Christian network of
schools, universities, media, entertainment, and even private
courts. (Underscored emphasis added.)
Weyrich's despondency was premature. The "Moral
Majority" was always a delusional myth, and its ultimate
dissolution
was deeply involved with sexual and financial scandals.
Nevertheless the schemers who created an enduring coalition of
religio-political Roman Catholics and Evangelicals proved that a
firmly united minority of deluded religionists could dominate
the body politic of America.
The emphasis of this study paper is on events of the
past, dating from the times of Pope Leo XIII to to the present
current events, all fulfilling the prophecies of Rev. 13:12-18
in particular. Fulfillment of verses 13, and 14 (first
part) is unclear; but 14 (last part) and 15 (first part) clearly
have been substantially fulfilled, emphasizing the need to
follow Jesus'
repeated admonitions to "watch."
Readers familiar with the theology of Adventistlaymen's
Foundation will be familiar with the date of fulfillment of
Jesus' prophecy recorded in Luke 21:24. Of this event
William Grotheer wrote in
The Sign of the End Of Time:
"What
is the Fulfilled Prophecy of Jesus Saying?"
The very least that this fulfilled prophecy of Jesus is saying
is that God is no longer restraining the power of Satan in his
control of the nations of earth. Even though Satan declared that
he possessed such power and could delegate it to whomever he
chose (Luke 4:6), the book of Daniel draws the curtain aside and
reveals that God "ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to
whomsoever He will" (Dan. 4:17). When kings and rulers resisted
His purposes, Michael, to whom all earthly authority is given (I
Cor. 15:27), comes Himself to influence the outcome of human
events (Dan. 10:13). That time is now past, and God has stepped
aside and Satan is working his will in the nations of earth.
We have not been left in doubt as to what Satan is seeking to
accomplish. In the Revelation of Jesus Christ, the picture is
drawn. "The spirits of devils go forth unto the kings of the
earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of
the great day of God Almighty" (Rev. 16:14). But some may respond,
if ignorant of Adventist Laymen's Foundation exegesis,
that is the sixth plague after the close of probation. No, it is
the cause for the sixth plague, not the plague itself. Consider the
first plague: a "grievous sore" on those who had received the
mark of the beast (16:2). Was not the mark of the beast received
prior to the close of probation? Just so, the sixth plague.
Verse 12 describes the plague - the drying up of the great river
Euphrates, and verses 13-14 give the cause in probationary time.
Note the use of this text in The Great Controversy, pp.561-62.
Observe the context - "the last remnant of time." . . .
(Underscored emphasis added.)
That the validity of this insight has been confirmed
abundantly by the march of events since 1980 will be obvious to
the unbiased mind.
Falling within
this context are the revelations about Dominionism. Can
anyone doubt that the work of Dominionist Christian nationalism is inspired and
directed by the spirits of devils?
A DIABOLICAL NETWORK OF EVIL
Rev. 16:13-14 in Action
Of the original
conferees
Pat Robertson and Richard Viguerie are among those still alive, and both
of them are supporters of Donald Trump. The
following report on Viguerie's support for Trump in the 2016
election is revealing:
Richard Viguerie and Movement Conservatives Riding the Donald
Trump Train
Dubbed the “direct mail wizard of the New Right” for his
pioneering techniques in the pre-Internet age, Richard Viguerie
helped elect conservative firebrand Jesse Helms to the U.S.
Senate from North Carolina for five consecutive terms in the
eighties and nineties.
At 83, he has been around long
enough to qualify as Old Right, and with conservative cultural
values at the core of his politics, he and President Donald
Trump don’t appear to have much in common. Yet Viguerie is
riding the Trump train for all it’s worth, and loving every
minute.
In an interview with the Daily
Beast, he praises the “movement
conservatives” around Trump: Kellyanne Conway, Jeff Sessions,
Steve Bannon, Mike Pence, exclaiming, “I know them…We know
them.”
“From August on, the campaign was run by movement
conservatives,” he says, and that’s never happened before.
“Kellyanne is one of us,” he
exclaims. Viguerie attended her wedding more than fifteen
years ago, and he recalls how her husband, George, secretly
packed her wedding dress on their honeymoon trip to Rome so she
could wear it when they had their marriage blessed by the Pope.
“She’s very Catholic,” he adds.
“They’ll be in the meetings,”
Viguerie says of these movement conservatives, along with
Trump’s hard-right nominees to lead the Environmental Protection
Agency and the Department of Health and Human Services, Scott
Pruitt and Tom Price, respectively.
“Trump won’t be in 99 percent of
the meetings,” he says confidently. “That’s Trump’s management
style. You can’t run something like he did, a worldwide
corporation, and be a micromanager. You hire the pilot of the
plane, and you pick the surgeon, and you let them go. 99 percent
of the meetings he won’t be in, but Pence
will be there, and Scott Pruitt.”
“Justice (with nominee Jeff Sessions as Attorney
General) and the White House are solid,” says Viguerie. “Who
knows what course things can take, but every indication now is
they are looking good for us. Personnel is policy, and the
personnel while it’s not 100 percent is really, really good—and
conservatives like me, we’re just wildly excited.”
Asked how cultural
conservatives and evangelicals can support Trump given his
checkered history, Viguerie says the media are consumed with
Trump’s personal behavior, while “we conservatives are consumed
with Supreme Court judges that could rule for thirty years.”
In the third debate,
after Hillary Clinton said she would appoint Supreme Court
justices that stand up for women’s rights,
Viguerie sent out some seven million
pieces of direct mail targeting Catholic households in the
states surrounding the Great Lakes: Minnesota, Wisconsin,
Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Pennsylvania.
A third of the people who live
there are Catholic; 40 percent of registered voters are
Catholic, and on Election Day, almost 50 percent of those who
showed up to vote were Catholic, says Viguerie. Mitt
Romney lost Catholics 50 to 48; Trump won them 52 to 45,
according to the Pew Research Center. Unlike the evangelical
vote, which is reliably Republican, but will turn out in greater
or lesser numbers, the Catholic vote is a true “swing” vote, he
says, and Trump carried it by 7 points.
Viguerie had been building the case against Clinton
among Catholics for some time.
Her comment at a Global Women’s Summit in
New York on March 23, 2015, that “deep-seated cultural codes,
religious beliefs, and structural biases have to be changed” for
women around the globe to have access to abortion as part of
their health care, was readymade.
“What that says to me, Richard,
you’re going to have to change your religious beliefs,” says
Viguerie. “That’s lock and load and go to war.”
(Underscored emphasis added.)
Richard Viguerie is quoted above as
stating that Trump's 2016 campaign manager,
Kellyanne Conway is "one of us," adding that “She’s very Catholic.”
In the paragraph of the hyperlinked article immediately preceding these
disclosures about Conway, Viguerie is quoted as praising the “movement
conservatives” around Trump including Kellyanne Conway exclaiming, “I know them…We know them.”' Conway was
the member of the Trump White House staff who coined the phrase
"alternative facts" to define the volume of lies emanating from his
administration. She would know, as a "very
Catholic" person.
This report confirms and expands on the identification
in an earlier article hyperlinked in this paper, of the
movement conservatives at the heart of the power structure in
the Trump White House, as well as others wielding national
political influence. Three paragraphs down from naming the “movement conservatives” around Trump,
his "hard-right nominees to lead the
Environmental Protection Agency and the Department of Health and
Human Services, Scott Pruitt and Tom Price" are mentioned. Roman Catholicism is
strongly represented among these named "movement conservatives," and all of the
living members are committed to the mission of destroying
democracy and liberty of conscience by every means possible.
Worthy of note is the role of Richard Viguerie in the 2016
presidential election, by mobilizing the Roman Catholic vote for
Trump in key midwest swing states.
It is now clearly established that the
descriptive terms "Religious Right," "Dominionists," "Christian
Nationalists," and "Theocrats" can be used interchangeably to identify
what Viguerie described as "Movement Conservatives" who laid their plans in
the late 1970s. The founders were "a curious combination of religious
and political activists assembled to ponder the strategy of a new
political movement." Actually the term "Movement Conservatives"
disguises the founders'
acknowledged true identity as extreme radicals. A founding principle
was secrecy and stealth.
The Movement has had spectacular success in
establishing diabolical propaganda as a norm, spread through a network
of agencies, conditioning a politically potent minority of the American
electorate to believe whatever they are told. This has been perfected
under the presidency of Donald Trump, who spewed an incredible volume of
lies, and has continued to do so as ex-president.
This website has documented how the
"Movement Conservatives" have progressed from
the Moral Majority to the Christian Coalition and the Tea Party. A
major
identifying link has been Richard Viguerie. He remains so indirectly
through
the power behind the latest phases of the Movement. The CNP is
deeply involved in the new phenomenon of "Trumpism" and its deadly
assault on American democracy. As reported earlier in this study paper,
Viguerie himself played a major role in the election of Donald Trump to
the presidency by manipulation of the
Roman Catholic vote in key midwest States.
In considering the pervasive power and
influence of the diabolical alliance of right-wing Roman Catholics and
Evangelicals, it should never be overlooked that
"evil genius" Paul Weyrich
was the
primary founder, or a participant in the founding, of a network of
organizations dedicated to destroying the American constitutional
democracy, and aimed at abolishing the separation of church and state.
Known primary organizations in the network are the
Council for National Policy, the
Heritage Foundation, the
Federalist Society, the
American
Legislative Exchange Council, the
Free Congress Foundation, and there are many affiliates such as the
State Policy Network. Although Paul Weyrich is not reported to have
been involved in the founding of the Federalist Society, there is a
connection through the Council for National Policy:
Judges, Jesus and justifications
The Federalist Society is a group of
conservative attorneys, judges and legal scholars that are
an arm of the Council for National Policy (CNP).
The CNP is described as a “secretive umbrella
group of far right leaders” that’s pushing America toward a theocratic
government; a society ruled by God’s law.
Members of the Federalist Society and the
CNP are generally opposed to immigration, regulation, global warming
science, abortion and homosexuality.
Paul Weyrich was a co-founder of the
Heritage Foundation and the CNP.
He was closely related to Dominionism
and the beliefs of Southern Baptist Pastor Jerry Falwell. Weyrich and
Falwell partnered to battle against the Civil Rights Act and
desegregation in the South on the grounds of religious freedom. . .
Ever to be kept in mind is that "evil
genius" Paul Weyrich was a fiercely loyal Roman Catholic Church who once
said: "It may not be with bullets . . .and it may not
be with rockets and missiles, but it's war nonetheless. It is a war of
ideology, it's a war of ideas, and it's a war about our way of life. And
it has to be fought with the same intensity, I think, and dedication as
you would fight a shooting war," (ROASTING
THE RIGHTEST OF THE RIGHT.) In
AMERICAN
DEMOCRACY & THE VATICAN: POPULATION GROWTH & NATIONAL SECURITY,
By Dr. Stephen Mumford, the following passage appears:
"If
we didn't know the Pope agrees with us, we Catholics in the New Right
wouId have serious conscience problems. I would never work counter to
the Church's official position."
- PauI Weyrich, founder Moral Majority - Christian Voice - Religious
RoundtabIe.
The radical religious
in our country, the so-calIed New Right, religious right, religious
conservatives, and the Moral Majority, according to Paul Weyrich, will
be guided by policy established in the Vatican.
To ensure that the
Moral Majority does not act in ways in which the pope would not approve,
the opinion of Weyrich and other Catholics in the organization must bear
considerable weight in decision-making by the Moral Majority
organization. They must be in positions of leadership.
We have discussed earlier the Vatican's
control over faithful laypersons, and Weyrich is apparently in this
mold. Weyrich and his Catholic colleagues control
the Moral Majority. The Vatican controls Weyrich and his colleagues.
Thus the Vatican controls the Moral Majority.
It is a fact that the American Catholic
bishops described the Moral Majority in their
1975
Pastoral Plan of Action (appendix two), four years before Jerry Falwell was
asked by the Catholics who named the organization to head it. . .
(Underscored emphasis added.)
The facts stated in the above passage have
been corroborated by events in America over the last 40-50 years. The
Roman Catholic hierarchy has flooded every sphere of the American body
politic with individuals and organizations dedicated to ending the
"American Experiment" in liberal democracy,
and most important, separation of church
and state. These individuals and organizations
are all of the laity. Rarely do members of the Catholic clergy expose
themselves, and the USCCB maintains a discreet distance
while the hordes of laymen advance its Action Plan. These, with "all the
world" (Rev. 13:3b-4) are being gathered to the battle of that great day
of God almighty (Rev. 16:16,) together with deluded "Protestants"
so-called. The battle will end in their inevitabe defeat by "the Lamb"
(Rev. 17:14.)
Among the victories of the USCCB's
Action Plan are
three US Presidents dedicated to advancing the Church of Rome's
objectives:
Ronald Reagan,
George W. Bush, and
Donald Trump. (The current President, Joe Biden, is a representative of
Americanism in this nation; but he is almost certainly committed to
the Roman Catholic Social Doctrine, and appears to be on good
terms with Pope Francis.)
Trump has been the most destructive so far,
and he remains a menace; but looking to the future there are others equally dangerous, and
probably potentially moreso because of intellects superior to that of
Trump:
Christian nationalism is a threat, and not just from Capitol attackers
invoking Jesus
Christian nationalists inside our government are working quietly to take
America for Jesus. They are the more resilient danger to religious
pluralism. . .
It is easy to
protest when white Christian nationalism turns violent. Within the
chorus of critics, however, are a substantial number of Christians who
plan to take the country for Jesus another way.
Sen. Josh Hawley, R-Missouri, a leader of the
misinformation campaign that led people to believe (falsely) that the
presidential election was stolen, is among them.
Speaking in his official capacity as attorney
general of Missouri in 2017, he proclaimed at a “Pastors and Pews”
meetingthat their charge is to “take the lordship of Christ, that
message, into the public realm and to seek the obedience of the nations
— of our nation… to influence our society, and even more than that, to
transform our society to reflect the gospel truth and lordship of Jesus
Christ.” . . .
It is easy to protest when white Christian
nationalism turns violent. Within the chorus of critics, however, are a
substantial number of Christians who plan to take the country for Jesus
another way. Sen. Josh Hawley,
R-Missouri, a leader of the misinformation campaign that led people to
believe (falsely) that the presidential election was stolen, is among
them.
Speaking in his official capacity as attorney
general of Missouri in 2017, he proclaimed at a “Pastors and Pews”
meetingthat their charge is to “take the lordship of Christ, that
message, into the public realm
and to seek the obedience of the nations — of our
nation… to influence our society, and even more than that, to
transform our society to reflect the gospel truth and lordship of Jesus
Christ.” . . .
The agenda is not always explicit. When Sen. Ted
Cruz talks of “restoring” America, he means to recover what he believes
is its original identity as a Christian nation.
Historian John Fea argues that Cruz’s outlook
reflects the Seven Mountains Dominionism of his father — a conviction
that Christians are called by God to exercise dominion over every aspect
of society by taking control of political and cultural institutions
(religion, family, education, government, media, arts and entertainment,
and business). While Cruz is too
politically savvy to endorse dominion theology outright, he uses code
words like “religious liberty” to sustain Christian privilege and
cultural authority. . .
I do not wish to emulate QAnon enthusiasts in
projecting a deep-state conspiracy,
but there are Christian nationalists embedded
throughout our governing institutions — courts, military, legislatures,
agencies, police. Many are regular figures at the Capitol and in the
halls of power. Distracted by those ready to bring on the apocalypse, we
have not adequately exposed this more resilient threat to religious
pluralism in the United States. . .
Ted Cruz and Josh Hawley are potentially
more dangerous than Trump.
The passages quoted below from the same article are pertinent to the general
menace of the
USCCB's
Pastoral Plan of 1975, dramatically exposed by Dr. Stephen Mumford
earlier in this paper:
Most people have never heard of Project
Blitz, for example, but it was responsible for at least 75 bills in 2018
that advance Christian nationalism. They have a playbook developed by
the Congressional Prayer Caucus Foundation with “model legislation”
designed to privilege “traditional Judeo-Christian religious values and
beliefs in the public square.” The term Judeo-Christian here is a
perverse appropriation of Judaism, deployed as a cover for Christian
exclusivism.
The playbook advises beginning with bills that require schools to teach
Bible courses or offer release time, and to display “In God We Trust”
banners. (Their parallel project to set the motto in license plates has
been linked to corrupt fundraising practices.) Second-tier proposals
include Christian Heritage Week and Year of the Bible, to reinforce the
idea that America was and always will be a Christian nation. The third
tier focuses largely on religious liberty as a tool for exempting
religious individuals and organizations from laws they do not like,
especially laws that prohibit discrimination or protect women.
If
officials object, the spin machine can go after them as anti-faith.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
There is overwhelming evidence that the
Roman Catholic hierarchy is responsible for all of the assaults on
democracy and separation of church and state in America over the past
46-50 years. There is worse developing. Reports expose the
Council
for National Policy (CNP) and other
entities spawned by the USCCB's Action Plan, but always stop short of
indicting Rome.
The following report is a chronological
narrative reporting how the CNP "helped spawn Trumpism, directed
his re-election strategy, disrupted the
transfer of power" after the 2020 presidential election, and "stoked the
assault on the capitol" on January 6, 2021. No quotations from the
article can detail the perfidious actions of this sinister organization
as fully as the whole narrative. Hopefully however, enough essential facts have
been excerpted from the narrative to convey an accurate picture of the
dominant role being played by the CNP in the destruction of American
democracy. Not mentioned in the article is the role of the USCCB at
every stage of advancement of the undemocratic theocratic governance
being imposed on the nation:
How the CNP, a
Republican Powerhouse, Helped Spawn Trumpism, Disrupted the Transfer of
Power, and Stoked the Assault on the Capitol (By Anne Nelson)
On January 6, 2021, a stunned nation watched
as protesters stormed the Capitol to prevent the certification of the
electoral votes from the November election. The effort failed, but not
without shining a harsh light on the fault lines of American democracy.
In the weeks that
followed, analysts have struggled to define how much of the incursion
was the spontaneous result of a “riot”—or a “peaceful protest” gone
wrong—and how much was the result of a
planned operation.
One major player
in the events leading up to the assault on the Capitol was
the Council for National Policy, an influential coalition of
Christian conservatives, free-market fundamentalists, and political
activists. Over the
previous year the CNP and its members and affiliates organized efforts
to challenge the validity of the election, conspired to overturn its
results, and tried to derail the orderly transfer of power.
This is an account of the measures they took, leading up to the deadly
January 6 insurrection.
The Council for National Policy was founded in 1981 by a group of
televangelists, Western oligarchs, and Republican strategists to
capitalize on Ronald Reagan’s electoral victory the previous year. From
the beginning, its goals represented a convergence of the interests of
these three groups: a retreat from advances in civil and political
rights for women and minorities, tax cuts for the wealthy, and raw
political power. Operating from the shadows, its members, who would
number some 400, spent the next four decades courting, buying, and
bullying fellow Republicans, gradually achieving what was in effect a
leveraged buyout of the GOP. Favorite sons, such as Josh Hawley and Ted
Cruz, were groomed, financed, and supported. Apostates, such as John
McCain and Jeff Flake, were punished and exiled. The leaders of the CNP
tended to favor their conservative Christian co-religionists, but
political expedience came first.
In 2016, the CNP put its partners’ money, data, and ground game behind
Donald Trump, as the ultimate transactional candidate. Trump promised it
retrograde social policies, a favorable tax regime, regulatory retreats,
and its choice of federal judges. He delivered in spades.
By 2020, the leaders of the CNP were ready to go
to extreme lengths to keep him—and
themselves—in power.
Over the final
year of the Trump presidency, the CNP
took center stage. By January 2020, its
leading figures had become sought-after guests on talk shows and
frequent visitors to the White House. Many of its stated goals had been
advanced. By March, the Republican Senate
had confirmed more than 185 of Trump’s conservative nominees for the
federal bench. All but eight of the judges had ties to the Federalist
Society, headed by longtime CNP members Eugene Meyer and Leonard Leo.
Two of the CNP’s favored Supreme Court nominees, Neil Gorsuch and Brett
Kavanaugh, had been confirmed. The court was only one justice away from
a conservative majority, and the CNP had its eye on the seat held by
Ruth Bader Ginsburg. With a second term in office and normal attrition,
Trump could decisively tilt the federal courts,
opening the door for a massive
overhaul of the American legal framework. . .
Ultimate realization of the CNP’s agenda depended
on winning a second term for Trump in November. With another four
years, it could enshrine its socially regressive policies on the federal
level, further blur the line between
church and state, and consolidate huge
windfalls for corporations and wealthy individuals. As of January 1, electoral
prospects looked sweet. . .
On the tactical front, it seemed as though the Trump team had found a
winning formula. Ralph Reed, a member of the CNP’s board of governors. .
. . continued to employ his
Faith and Freedom Coalition and its partner,
United in Purpose, to get out the vote among conservative white
Christians in critical swing states, expanding their targeting from
evangelicals to Catholics.
The coalition’s data and app development also advanced. The uCampaign
apps developed by Thomas Peters had served their purpose in the 2016 and
2018 elections, but they were due for an upgrade.
In late 2019, word
began to circulate that Trump’s campaign manager, Brad Parscale, was
preparing to release the Trump 2020 app, a component of what he labeled
a “juggernaut campaign.” Parscale had quietly taken over Trump’s digital
operations and planned to use the new app as part of a broader strategy.
Trump 2020 was designed to leverage uCampaign features such as
gamification (awarding points and prizes for participating in campaign
activities and sharing contacts). It also expanded the use of
geolocation devices to recruit and harvest data from attendees of Trump
rallies. The crowds, energized by Trump’s live performances, would be
invited to download the app and recruit others across their social
networks. The rallies were a crucial component of the campaign. The more
outrageous Trump’s rhetoric on the podium, the more earned media
coverage he received. . .
Then, on January 20, 2020, doctors diagnosed the first confirmed case of
Covid-19 in the United States. . .
Trump’s reelection strategy rested on a thriving economy, as well as
mass rallies and in-church recruitment. Now public health officials were
urging lockdowns that would derail both the economy and the gatherings.
Trump’s CNP supporters stepped up to the plate.
The CNP’s meetings
had long featured briefings on forthcoming elections by members and
allies, followed by a memorandum containing a series of “Action Steps.”
The October 2018 meeting’s action steps, for example, called for members
to “Volunteer and Contribute to key candidates and organizations
(FreedomWorks, Tea Party Patriots,
[anti-abortion group] Susan B. Anthony List)
that are engaged in turning out voters” for the midterms.
But by February 2020, the CNP, fearing the erosion of Trump’s support,
shifted its strategy from boosting the popular vote to deflecting it.
Lisa Nelson, the CEO of the American Legislative Exchange Council, told
the group, “We’ve been focused on the national vote, and obviously we
all want President Trump to win, and win the national vote, but it’s
very clear from all the comments and all the suggestions up front that,
really, what it comes down to is the states, and the state legislators.”
Her organization, she told them, had already drafted a model resolution
“to make sure there’s no confusion among conservative legislators around
national popular vote and the Electoral College.”
Nelson noted that her group was exploring additional ways to invalidate
a potential Trump loss in consultation with three election experts,
including CNP board of governors member Cleta Mitchell, “who I know you
all know, on trying to identify what are those action items that
legislators can take in their states, and I think that they’ve
identified a few. They can write a letter to the secretary of state,
questioning the validity of an election, and saying, ‘What did happen
that night?’ So we are drafting a lot of those things. If you have ideas
in that area, let us know, and we’ll get them to the state legislators,
and they can start to kind of exercise their political muscle in that
area.”
So as early as February 2020, the CNP and its advisers were already
anticipating various strategies to overturn the results of the election
in the event of the loss of either the popular vote or the Electoral
College, or both. At the same time, they adopted a three-pronged
approach to enhancing Trump’s chances in November.
The first involved
expanding their use of data to juice Republican votes
and suppress
Democratic turnout. The second was to mobilize supporters in swing
states to ignite Tea Party–like protests against the virus-related
public safety lockdowns. The third was to deploy physicians with dubious
credentials to dismiss the dangers of Covid-19 through a massive media
blitz. All three initiatives were activated in April. It was a rehash of
a familiar formula, concocting groups whose names and URLs changed with
dizzying speed and calling them “grassroots” organizations. (Critics
preferred the term “astroturf.”)
United in Purpose took the lead. In June 2016, UiP had convened the epic
Times Square gathering of 1,000 fundamentalist activists to give Trump
their blessing. Now, over the spring of 2020, UiP held a series of
conference calls to update its strategy. One call—a recording of which
was leaked to The Intercept reporter Lee Fang—took place in mid-April.
UiP Chairman Ken Eldred told his associates on the call that the
Covid-19 virus was a “gift from God” because it was turning Americans
back to Christ and building audiences for religious broadcasts—which had
been crucial platforms for political campaigns. But “Satan has been busy
too,” Eldred warned. “The virus has messed up many of our plans
involving our in-person meetings with voters.” UiP called its 2020
campaign “Operation Ziklag” (named after a Biblical town that served as
a base for the Philistines until it was won by David).
The April call featured various movers and shakers from the CNP.
Ralph
Reed spoke to the “macro political landscape,” explaining that a key
component of the Democrats’ strategy was the Black vote in swing states
like Michigan and Wisconsin. The Democrats had experienced a significant
drop-off between 2012 and 2016. “There were 47,000 fewer Black votes
cast in just Milwaukee County alone,” Reed told the call participants—in
Wisconsin, a state Trump had won by fewer than 24,000 votes.
This was not a coincidence. In September 2020, Britain’s Channel 4
reported that the Trump campaign had used Cambridge Analytica data to
profile and target 3.5 million Black voters in 2016,
assigning them to a
category the campaign called “Deterrence,” with messaging designed to
suppress the vote.
Reed told his associates that “his ‘data partners’ had identified 26
million key voters in battleground states, about three-fourths of whom
were Facebook users,” The Intercept’s Fang reported. Once again, the
2020 strategy, like the 2016 efforts, would
strive to get out the vote
for Republicans and suppress the vote of traditional Democrats.
Abortion continued to be a major calling card of the campaign,
spearheaded by CNP Gold Circle member Marjorie Dannenfelser, the head of
the Susan B. Anthony List. Dannenfelser, who had recently joined the UiP
alliance, told the callers that her organization had conducted surveys
on messaging with pro-life working-class voters in battleground Rust
Belt states and found that its “born alive” formulation on abortion,
promoted by Trump, “has had a tremendous effect in moving persuadable
voters in all those areas in Republicans, Democrats, and Independents.”
This would strengthen Trump’s chances in the swing states that comprised
the “northern path” to victory: Michigan, Wisconsin and Pennsylvania, as
well as the “southern path” of North Carolina, Florida, and Arizona.
(Georgia, assumed to be solidly in the Republican column, would prove a
wild card.) . . .
The Washington Post’s April story on the “100 business leaders”
initiative made no mention of the CNP, despite the fact that among the
leading figures, Moore was on the CNP board of governors, Nelson was a
member, and Martin and Brandon were officers. Moore warned the Post that
the disaffection of “the right” presented a growing threat to public
order, neglecting to mention the ways the CNP was stoking the flames.
“There’s a massive movement on the right now, growing exponentially,” he
said. “In the next two weeks, you’ll see protests in the streets by
conservatives; you’ll see a big pushback against the lockdown in some
states. People are at the boiling point.”
The “boiling point” materialized over the next two weeks, as Moore
forecast, with the assistance of another CNP-linked effort called
Convention of States, led by Mark Meckler, co-founder of the Tea Party
Patriots and CNP Gold Circle member. He told the Post his group would
function as a “clearinghouse where all these guys can find each other”
and praised “spontaneous citizen groups self-organizing on the Internet
and protesting what they perceive to be government overreach.”
Earlier
that week, The New York Times reported that the coalition’s members were
mobilizing their networks for state-level rallies, filing lawsuits, and
commissioning polls, all to counter the lockdowns. “Nonprofit groups
including FreedomWorks and Tea Party Patriots have used their social
media accounts and text and email lists to spread the word about the
protests across the country.” The most publicized events occurred at the
Michigan statehouse on April 15 and May 1, when armed protesters invaded
the state Capitol, but these were far from the only ones. . .
The rest of the August CNP meeting was held under the usual conditions
of secrecy, but this time its proceedings were leaked to Washington Post
reporter Robert O’Harrow Jr., who published an account on October 14.
The CNP leaders were sounding notes of alarm. “This is a spiritual
battle. This is good versus evil,” CNP president Walton told the group.
“We have to do everything possible to win.” Trump’s disastrous handling
of the Covid-19 crisis was hurting his chances at the polls, and
Democratic voters were newly energized. The old messaging about abortion
and unisex bathrooms looked less compelling as the pandemic death toll
mounted and millions were thrown out of work.
The CNP went into crisis mode, focusing on the mechanics of the
election. Charlie Kirk, head of the right-wing student group Turning
Point USA and a relatively new member, took the stage to celebrate the
closure of campuses, which could deprive the Democrats of a half-million
student votes. “So, please keep the campuses closed,” he said. Executive
committee member Tom Fitton, president of Judicial Watch, asked his
audience for ideas to foil mail-in voting: “We need to stop those
ballots from going out, and I want the lawyers here to tell us what to
do.” . . .
A new Stop the Steal Facebook group had appeared on November 4 and was
banned the following day. The Washington Post quoted the page’s
recruitment of “boots on the ground to protect the integrity of the
vote” and solicitation of donations to cover “‘flights and hotels to
send people’ to battleground states including Georgia, North Carolina
and Pennsylvania.” According to the Post, the “Stop the Steal” group
appeared as a co-host on 12 different Facebook protest listings, among
them one for a car caravan from California. The group gained 360,000
members before it was removed for violating Facebook’s rules for
inflammatory content, as users called for “civil war” and “overthrowing
the government.”
According to Allpress, the StoptheSteal.us site provided organizational
information for protests on November 6 at counting centers and capitols
across six “contested” swing states. CNP member Charlie Kirk was listed
as the primary organizational contact for Nevada protests, along with
alt-right activist Mike Cernovich. The Center for Media and Democracy
reported the state-level involvement of other CNP members and added that
FreedomWorks, run by CNP Action board of governors member Adam Brandon,
was organizing “Protect the Vote” protests in five states.
On November 6, as Biden pulled ahead, Jenny Beth Martin announced that
Tea Party Patriot Action was going to hold “Protect the Vote” rallies in
four swing states, “working with FreedomWorks, Turning Points [sic],
Heritage”—all run by members of the CNP—“and countless social media
influencers to help organize and assemble citizens in various locations
around the country to voice our support for transparent and honest
ballot counting.” . . .
The election was called for Joe Biden on November 7, based on
late-counted ballots in Nevada, Pennsylvania, and Georgia. Attorney
Cleta Mitchell made her feelings known on Fox News, stating, “We’re
already double-checking and finding dead people having voted,” and
tweeted that the Georgia recount was “A FAKE!!!”
The CNP refused to surrender and convened a special meeting November 12
to 14. Mitchell appeared at the meeting on an updated panel, now called
“Election Results and Legal Battles: What Now?” And CNP Action answered
the question with a new set of “Action Steps.”
These directed members to lobby legislators in Pennsylvania, Georgia,
and Nevada to support litigation challenging the election outcome; to
“actively educate your pastor and church” with resources from Charlie
Kirk, the Family Research Council, and others; to “reach out” to 10 CNP
affiliates engaged in the Georgia runoff election; and (ominously) to
“connect with local law enforcement.”
Other measures were being set in motion.
A familiar figure resurfaced:
Trump’s first national security adviser, Lt. Gen. Michael Flynn. Flynn,
too, had a history with the CNP. In July 2016, Flynn appeared on a CNP
panel on “Terrorism and the Condition of the Military.” Academic
researcher Allpress found Flynn listed in a Zoominfo database of “email
addresses and direct dials for the Council for National Policy
employees” with a CNP phone number (first listed on November 26 and
still active as of February 11—throughout the period when he was
appearing at the Stop the Steal protests, including in the January 6,
2021, WildProtest rally).
Dispelling any possibility of the entry representing another “Mike
Flynn,” the listing was linked to his 2016 CNP panel appearance. . .
On December 10, the CNP’s Conservative Action Project published a letter
stating, “There is no doubt President Donald J. Trump is the lawful
winner of the presidential election.” It stated that “state legislatures
in the battleground states of Pennsylvania, Arizona, Georgia, Wisconsin,
Nevada and Michigan should exercise their plenary power under the
Constitution and appoint clean slates of electors to the Electoral
College to support President Trump.” It further called on conservative
leaders and groups to implement the strategy discussed at the previous
CNP meeting and pressure their state and national representatives to
replace the electors. The letter was signed by over a dozen members of
the CNP, including the president, the executive director, and executive
committee member Jenny Beth Martin. . .
The CNP connection surfaced on a number of fronts, as reflected in a
chronology published by The Washington Post. On December 20, the domain
“WildProtest” was registered. The Post’s Philip Bump wrote, “It appears
to be the brainchild of Ali Alexander” (the onetime CNP member and
former Ali Akbar). On January 2, Amy Kremer of Women for America First
tweeted, “We are excited to announce the site of our January 6 event
will be the Ellipse in President’s Park, just steps from the White
House!” Kremer appeared in the CNP’s 2014 roster on the CNP board of
governors, listed as chairman of the Tea Party Express. Her daughter
Kylie Kremer took out the National Park Service permit for the “March
for Trump,” dated January 5, 2021.
CNP affiliates took action on a local level. Two days before the
protest, Charlie Kirk tweeted that his organizations were
“sending
80-plus buses full of patriots to DC to fight for this president.” (Kirk
was indulging in hyperbole. Turning Point USA spokesman Andrew Kolvet
later confirmed to Reuters that Kirk’s organization, Turning Point
Action, sent “seven buses carrying 350 students” to the rally, but added
that the group “condemns political violence.”) Another tweet from
Turning Point Action invited protesters to “ride a bus & receive
priority entry” and “stay in a complimentary hotel.” Both tweets were
deleted after January 6. In Lynchburg, Virginia, more than 100
protesters boarded buses organized by Liberty Counsel Action, chaired by
CNP board of governors member Mat Staver. . .
On Tuesday, January 5, Trump supporters gathered at Freedom Plaza in
Washington for a Stop the Steal “pre-rally.” Ali Alexander led them in
cries of “Victory or Death!” Michael Flynn told them, “We stand at a
crucible moment in United States history,” and local CBS affiliate
reporter Mike Valerio tweeted from the scene, “We’ve heard General Mike
Flynn give a salute / shoutout to QAnon soldiers.”
On January 6, thousands of protesters converged on the Ellipse in
Washington, D.C. President Trump addressed his followers in strident
tones, urging them to “walk down to the Capitol,” “show strength,” and
“demand that Congress do the right thing.” Then he departed for the
White House to watch the day’s events on television.
The crowd moved toward the Capitol and invaded its halls, attacking
Capitol police officers and vandalizing the premises. Simone Gold
reprised her speech in the Rotunda, condemning the Covid-19 vaccine as
“an experimental biological agent deceptively named a vaccine.” Some
members of the mob clutched Bibles and carried signs reading “Jesus
Saves.” Americans were stunned by shocking images of men in paramilitary
gear snaking up the Capitol steps, of the mob assaulting a prostrate
police officer, of extremists brandishing zip-tie handcuffs in the
Senate chamber. . .
It will be months, if not years, before the details of the events in
January will be fully revealed, including the identities of the
organizers and underwriters and the role of the CNP. Many additional
threads require urgent examination, and this will demand the combined
efforts of federal and congressional investigators, journalists,
academics, and litigators. One is the mounting
evidence of heavy QAnon involvement in the violence in the Capitol. The
FBI has noted the wide display of “symbols associated with QAnon
conspiracy theories” among the rioters, and QAnon followers are heavily
represented among those arrested so far.
The marchers on the Capitol also bore a number of
Christian Nationalist symbols, including a wooden cross and a flag
reading “Make America Godly Again.” Recently, there have been disturbing
reports that QAnon has been aggressively targeting Midwestern
evangelicals, including mainline Protestants, Southern Baptists, and
Pentecostals. Pentecostals are a little-understood but growing force in
American politics, particularly among African-American and Hispanic
voters, and the CNP has been cultivating their leaders for years.
The CNP’s affiliates were by no means acting alone in attempting to
overturn the results of the election, or in their support for the
Capitol protest on January 6. The evidence shows various networks at
work: civilian and military, independent and intersecting, feckless and
murderous.
What is irrefutable is that members of the CNP and their circle exerted
their influence and manipulated their followers to support Trump’s lies
about the stolen election and his effort to derail the electoral
process. Many of these people emerged as key players in the efforts to
disrupt America’s 220-year-old tradition of the peaceful transfer of
power and stoked the fury of insurrectionists who desecrated American
democracy on that fateful January afternoon. (Underscored
emphasis and external hyperlink added.)
The author, Anne Nelson) is either unaware of, or
overlooked, the dominant role of
radical Roman Catholic
laymen, determined to overthrow America's democracy, in the
formation of the "Moral Majority" and
connected
activist organizations such as the CNP. Not to be overlooked is the
fact that the Evangelical dominionist Christian nationalists were
waiting in the wings at the time when the USCCB's Pastoral Plan was
formulated, and certainly melded with "the angry group of men"
if they had not already been a
part of them. In connection with Ralph Reed's role in the 2020
election, the author uses the phrase, "expanding their targeting from
evangelicals to Catholics." Here again the always dominant role of Roman
Catholics in the alliance with right-wing Evangelicals is obscured.
The error was not that of the author, but of Ralph Reed and his
associates. With egos
bloated by a sense of power, they have from the beginning been blind to
the fact that they are being manipulated by Roman Catholics. Among the
voting public, regular church-going Catholics were always a reliable
voting bloc for the Republican Roman Catholic right-wing Evangelical
alliance.
For Trump, Conservative Catholics Are The New Evangelicals points
out that it was the Roman Catholic vote in the key battleground States
that won the White House for Donald Trump in 2016. Trump himself did not
realize it, and the Evangelicals also clearly did not. While they were
unaware of this critical fact, Richard Viguerie of "the angry group of
men" boasted of what he had done.
The passages quoted from the Nelson article prove
conclusively that the CNP was deeply involved in promoting the candidacy of
Donald Trump in both the 2016 and 2020 presidential campaigns. Moreover
there is conclusive evidence that they were closely associated with, and
probably the primary instigators of, the machinations designed to keep
Trump in the White House even if he lost the 2020 election. The CNP must
be held accountable for all of the unconstitutional actions that
followed Joe Biden's election victory, including the attempted coup of
January 6, 2021.
In the passages quoted above there are
several references to a sinister movement called QAnon. To the
soberminded, this movement's mysterious conspiracy theories are nothing
short of extreme delusional lunacy; but they are strangely seductive for
an astonishing number of people, including elected officials. Moreover,
the movement's
conspiracy theories are spreading alarmingly. The
evidence is strong that QAnon was deeply embedded in the CNP action
plans supporting the lies propagated on behalf of Donald Trump during
and after the 2020 election campaign. This dangerous and ideologically
driven propaganda movement demands a detailed
examination of the
enormous threat it poses to democracy and the separation of church and
state. Here it must be noted that because of the QAnon involvement in the CNP,
it can be linked all the way back to the
USCCB's Pastoral Plan.
Anne Nelson's indictment of the CNP has
been corroborated abundantly by other reports including the following:
The Shadow Network (Council for National Policy) Is Not Going Away
Anne Nelson details the elusive Council for
National Policy's strategy for the election and onward.
Five years ago, at the dawn of the Trump
era, few national observers were focused on the role of the Council for
National Policy. That was not a coincidence; over the past four decades,
this coalition of Christian nationalists and fossil fuel interests has
deliberately kept a low public profile, maintaining both its meetings
and its membership under a veil of secrecy.
Although it is registered
with the IRS as a tax-exempt “educational” organization, it has advanced
an unapologetically partisan agenda, promoting Republican candidates
from the radical right and purging moderates.
Key to its success is the
expansion of its information ecosystem, composed of fundamentalist
broadcasting outlets and myriad digital platforms.
Often masquerading as
“news” outlets, these organizations have served as vehicles for
partisan
propaganda and dangerous disinformation, including the ongoing
hydroxychloroquine hoax claiming that the drug cures COVID-19.
Even Washington insiders who were familiar with the CNP often discounted
its influence. As of 2020 this was no longer possible.
CNP affiliates
played an outsized role in helping Trump win the 2016 election (as
documented in my book Shadow Network), offering his campaign the money,
the strategy, and the ground troops his primitive operation
lacked—enhanced by state-of-the-art digital campaign tools and the Koch
Brothers’ i360 data platform. The CNP went on to reap the benefits:
CNP’s then-president Tony Perkins, became a regular visitor to the Oval
Office, where he successfully lobbied to restrict the civil rights of
LGBTQ populations. Trump granted a day of exclusive coverage at the
White House to Salem Media, co-founded by another former president of
the CNP. CNP leadership pushed the nominations of right-wing federal
judges, and turned out in force for the Rose Garden super-spreader event
to celebrate the nomination of Amy Coney Barrett. . .
As the campaign season advanced, the CNP leadership realized that
Trump’s chances were eroding. They held a series of strategy meetings,
which were accessed and recorded for the first time by researcher Brent
Allpress. There the CNP strategists laid out a series of options: If
Trump lost the popular vote, they would emphasize the Electoral College.
If he lost the Electoral College, they would promote spurious claims of
election fraud and support challenges to the electors in
Republican-controlled statehouses. Videos of the meetings record the
presentation of these strategies by various CNP members, including Lisa
Nelson, CEO of the American Legislative Exchange Council (ALEC),
attorney Cleta Mitchell, and Virginia Thomas, the wife of Supreme Court
Justice Clarence Thomas and a member of the Board of Directors of CNP
Action, the organization’s lobbying arm.
After the November votes were counted, the organization went into
overdrive. On December 10 the CNP leadership released a letter (drafted
by Mitchell) calling on legislators in swing states to throw out over 25
million votes based on false claims of electoral fraud. On January 2,
2021, Cleta Mitchell represented Trump on his call to Georgia Secretary
of State Brad Raffensperger pressuring him to alter his state’s count.
Finally, as a last-gasp effort,
a number of members helped to organize
the January 6 “Stop the Steal” protest on Capitol Hill. CNP members
Jenny Beth Martin, Charlie Kirk, and Virginia Thomas all publicized the
event in advance. Ali Alexander, a former CNP member, was a lead
organizer, and Trump advisor Michael Flynn, who appeared on the CNP’s
staff roster, gave an address at the protest saluting his QAnon
supporters. . .
The Biden administration came to office with a nearly 7 million lead in
the popular vote, but his Electoral College victory was based on a
razor-thin margin of less than 45,000 votes in Georgia, Arizona (both
current targets of voting suppression legislation), and Wisconsin. As
election-watchers look ahead to 2024, they should bear in mind that the
Council for National Policy is characterized by three traits: it does
not give up; its tactics are infinitely morphable; and it is willing to
operate on the very fringes of legality, without regard for public
safety or the principles of democracy. (Underscored emphasis
added.)
The following hyperlinked article provides
further corroboration of the CNP's close association with Donald Trump
and his attack on the American Electoral system:
Secretive Council for National Policy Closely Tied to Trump
With last night’s confirmation of religious
conservative Amy Coney Barrett to the U.S. Supreme Court, the Council
for National Policy (CNP) has a lot to celebrate.
The secretive Christian right-wing group “has been strategizing to
dominate the Supreme Court for decades,” according to Columbia
University professor and CNP expert Anne Nelson, and had 15 members in
attendance for Barrett’s superspreader Rose Garden nomination ceremony
in September, the Associated Press reported.]But CNP’s role in bolstering the Trump administration goes well beyond
the Court. The agenda for its August meeting, obtained by the Center for
Media and Democracy (CMD) from investigative researcher Brent Allpress,
demonstrates the ostensibly nonpartisan group’s strong ties to Trump and
the Republican Party. . .
Parts of the meeting were recently exposed in The Washington Post on
October 14 by Robert O’Harrow, but the full agenda is being first made
public here.
The agenda shows that the meeting began with an exclusive event for Gold
Circle members and spouses headlined by Trump’s former acting U.S.
Attorney General Matthew Whitaker and followed by a panel of three
high-powered conservative lawyers, Joseph diGenova, Sidney Powell, and
Carrie Severino.
Whitaker, who briefly served as AG after Jeff Sessions’ resignation, was
recommended for that position by Leonard Leo, a CNP Board of Governor’s
member and Trump’s go-to for federal judicial candidates.
All three lawyers have ties to Leo’s Federalist Society, which Leo now
co-chairs, and are connected to the Trump administration.
Fox News
talking head diGenova is an informal advisor to Trump. Powell, dubbed
the “#MAGA Lawyer” by Politico, is currently the attorney for Trump’s
former disgraced national security advisor Michael Flynn. And Severino,
president of the Judicial Crisis Network (JCN), has led efforts to get
Trump’s judicial nominees confirmed and attended Barrett’s Rose Garden
nomination ceremony. . .
CNP’s meeting agenda shows that the videos discussing voter suppression
leaked to The Washington Post were part of another two-part panel on
so-called “Election Integrity.” Both were facilitated by Judicial Watch
president Thomas Fitton, who told attendees, “We need to stop those
[vote-by-mail] ballots from going out, and I want the lawyers here to
tell us what to do.”
A who’s who of the right-wing’s voter suppression advocates joined
Fitton including: J. Christian Adams, president and general counsel of
the Public Interest Legal Foundation (PILF); Cleta Mitchell, PILF’s
chairman of the board and partner at Foley and Lardner, LLP; and Hans
von Spakovsky, PILF board member and senior legal fellow at The Heritage
Foundation.
“Be not afraid of the accusations that you’re a voter suppressor, you’re
a racist and so forth,” Adams told CNP members at the meeting.
Adams and Spakovsky, along with Leo’s Honest Election Project (HEP),
True the Vote and Election Integrity Project California (EIPC),
have
been leading the effort to delegitimize mail-in voting, CMD reported.
EIPC’s president and co-founder Linda Paine is a Board of Governor’s
member of CNP.
In addition, these groups along with Judicial Watch, True the Vote,
Wisconsin Institute for Law and Liberty, are fighting to purge voter
rolls across the country.
CNP’s August meeting also held panels on “Exposing the Black Live Matter
Movement,” a “DNC Watch Party” hosted by anti-tax zealot Grover
Norquist, and remarks from South Dakota Governor Kristi Noem (R), North
Carolina Lieutenant Governor Dan Forest, and Texas Lieutenant Governor
Dan Patrick.
The CNP and other radical right-wing
organizations are working feverishly to restrict the right to vote,
which is the bedrock principle of the "government
of the people, by the people, for the people," which sustains
democracy:
Conservative Expert Privately Warned GOP Donors That a Voting Rights
Bill Would Help Democrats
Testifying before Congress, Hans von
Spakovsky gave high-minded reasons for opposing the bill.
At a private
meeting of GOP donors, he was more blunt.
On the first day the new Congress was in
session in January, Rep. John Sarbanes, a Democrat from Maryland,
introduced the For the People Act, known in the House of Representatives
as H.R.1. The sweeping bill seeks to revamp lobbyist registration,
campaign financing, and voting rights. The Brennan Center for Justice
said it “would create a more responsive and representative government by
making it easier for voters to cast a ballot and harder for lawmakers to
gerrymander.”
By the end of the month, hearings were held on Capitol Hill. One of the
witnesses before the House Judiciary Committee hearings was Hans von
Spakovsky, a former Federal Election Commission member who is now
a
senior legal fellow at the Heritage Foundation. Von Spakovsky used
high-minded and principled language to oppose the bill. In his prepared
testimony, he wrote that H.R.1 is “clearly unconstitutional,”
complaining that its provisions “come at the expense of federalism.”
Just two weeks later, however, as von Spakovsky addressed a private
gathering of conservatives, he was considerably more candid about his
reason for opposing the bill: It would be bad for Republicans.
That’s the message this scholar delivered when he traveled to Orlando,
Florida, to brief a Council for National Policy-sponsored meeting of
Republican donors and Christian right leaders on the bill. Sitting in
the Ritz-Carlton Grande Lakes Ballroom, von Spakovsky explained that
expanded voting rights and nonpartisan redistricting could imperil GOP
political power. . .
Both the Council for National Policy and the Heritage Foundation, where
von Spakovsky is currently employed, were founded by Paul Weyrich, an
avowed opponent of access to the ballot.
“How many of our Christians have what I call the ‘goo-goo syndrome’ —
good government?” asked Weyrich at a rally in 1980, a video clip of
which is available on YouTube. “They want everybody to vote. I don’t
want everybody to vote. ”
“Elections are not won by a majority of people; they never have been
from the beginning of our country and they are not now,” Weyrich
continued. “As a matter of fact, our leverage in the elections quite
candidly goes up as the voting populace goes down.”
(Underscored emphasis added.)
The suppression of the right to vote was a
specific target of Paul Weyrich as betrayed by his own words. Suppression
of the right to vote has now been combined with open demands for
violation of the existing Electoral College law in specific swing
states. It is a mark of the sense of power that the enemies of America's
liberal democracy and separation of Church and State now have that they
are no longer concerned about maintaining secrecy:
Conservative Activist Leaders Call For an End to Democracy
Leaders of the secretive, Christian Right
organization the Council for National Policy (CNP) are calling on state
legislators in six swing states that President-elect Joe Biden won to
throw out the votes of their constituents and appoint the Electoral
College electors themselves.
In a Dec. 10 letter
posted to the website of the allied Conservative Action Project, CNP
members, including CNP President William Walton,
CNP Executive Director Bob McEwen, former South Carolina senator
and former Heritage Foundation president Jim DeMint, former Ohio
Secretary of State Ken Blackwell, Leadership Institute President Morton
Blackwell, and Tea
Party Patriots Chair Jenny Beth Martin, advocated abolishing the
nation’s popular democracy and openly lied about the clear results of
the election, which members of the federal Cybersecurity and
Infrastructure Security Agency called “the most secure in American
history.”
“There is no doubt President Donald J. Trump is the lawful winner of the
presidential election,” falsely states the letter. “Joe Biden is not
president-elect.”
The signers of the letter want legislators to throw out the collective
25.5 million presidential votes cast by the residents of Arizona,
Georgia, Michigan, Nevada, Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin—a total that
represents roughly 16% of all votes cast in the presidential race. Biden
won 312,000 more votes than Trump in those states, including 154,000 in
Michigan, and he beat Trump by more than 7 million votes overall.
The letter links to an uncredited document that details a
“constitutional remedy” to throw out millions of votes and lists alleged
election irregularities in the five states. According to metadata
embedded in the file, the document was created by Cleta Mitchell, a GOP
attorney, CNP member, and Bradley Foundation board member known for her
voter suppression work. Mitchell chairs the Public Interest Legal
Foundation, which attacked vote-by-mail and advocate voter purges in
swing states this year. . .
The letter is not subtle, dishonestly claiming that there is
“overwhelming” evidence that election officials, pressured by Democrats,
“violated the Constitution, state, and federal law in changing mail-in
voting rules that resulted in unlawful and invalid certifications of
Biden victories.”
Under plenary power outlined in the Constitution, state lawmakers should
“appoint clean slates of electors,” state the CNP leaders, and members
of Congress should “object to and reject” slates of electors for Biden.
. .
The letter comes as 18 state attorneys general, led by Texas AG Ken
Paxton, are petitioning the Supreme Court to nullify the elections in
Georgia, Michigan, Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin. Election law expert Rick
Hasen said, “This is a press release masquerading as a lawsuit…What
utter garbage. Dangerous garbage, but garbage.” . . .
On Thursday, 126
Republican U.S. House members, a majority of the GOP caucus, came out
opposed to democratically decided elections, filing an amicus brief in
support of Paxton’s desperate lawsuit. The roster includes the very top
of the House GOP leadership. House Minority Leader
Kevin McCarthy, House Minority Whip Steve Scalise (R-LA), and Republican
Policy Committee Chairman Gary Palmer (R-AL) all joined, as well as
several members who won re-election in the states whose elections they
alleged were full of irregularities.(Underscored
emphasis added.)
It appears that among all of the
organizations created pursuant to the USCCB's Action Plan the CNP is
probably the most influential and dangerous.
This study paper has contained report after
report which collectively and conclusively prove that the USCCB's
Pastoral Plan created
a
network of interlocking personalities and organizations designed to
undermine and finally destroy America's liberal democracy with its
constitutional guarantee of separation of church and state. The network
of interlocking personalities is of critical importance, because
it is they who have
created and executed the operations of the interlocking organizations.
Among these personalities Roman Catholics are dominant, and they are
clearly the generals of the millions charged with "marshalling political
power, and power to manipulate professional groups, in order to advance
the objectives of the Vatican."
In The Life and Death of NSSM 200
Dr. Mumford documents
the
importance of ecumenical action to the USCCB's Pastoral action plan.
He states, "Before the Vatican's need of ecumenism came along, the small
fledgling ecumenical movement of the 1960s was going nowhere. Blum's
article was published in 1971. Then, suddenly, ecumenical activity
exploded." This may have been incorrect in not taking into account
Vatican II; nevertheless the USCCB stressed
the importance of ecumenical activity and this followed in spades in
America. However, in this context this was an ecumenism which embraced
much more than interrelationships between Christian faiths. As
established by the documentation in this study paper, it is an ecumenism
ranging from the Christians who have chosen the power of politics over
the power of the gospel, to white supremacists raging with resentment
towards the racial minorities of America. It includes Dominionists
lusting for the power of theocratic dictatorship to irreligionists whose
lust is for wealth and autocratic power. The element of white supremacy
is not surprising,
given the true reason for the agreement to form the Moral Majority
movement. The American South has ever been racist, and here the
Church of Rome has had
a history most worthy of condemnation. In 2015, just short of six
years ago,
Pope Francis delivered a speech
in front of
Independence Hall, and at the lectern used
by Abraham Lincoln for his Gettysburg speech. At the very least
this was a declaration of confidence that autocratic Rome would be
victorious over "government of the people, by the people, for the
people." On reflection almost six years later, this was probably a
conscious signal by the Pontiff that the subversion of American
democracy by the USCCB's Pastoral Action Plan was already irreversible.
HOPE FADES FOR AMERICAN DEMOCRACY AND CONSTITUTIONAL SEPARATION OF
CHURCH AND STATE
We are now witnessing the consequences of
the USCCB's nefarious Action Plan, ofwhich only a small fraction has
been
covered in this paper. In concluding this study paper, the following is
a sampling of the warnings now being sounded in the secular world:
More Than 100 Scholars Issue Warning That American Democracy Is In
Danger, Call For Federal Reforms (Forbes, Monday, June 1, 2021.)
A statement signed by more than 100 scholars
on Tuesday warns that as a result of Republican-led states proposing or
implementing “radical changes” to election laws, the voting procedures
in several states are being transformed into “political systems that no
longer meet the minimum conditions for free and fair elections.”
The
statement includes this dire prediction: “our entire democracy is now at
risk” . . .
Referring to themselves as “scholars of democracy,” the signatories
include leading professors of political science, government,
communications and history at many of the nation’s most prominent
universities and colleges. As of mid-afternoon today, more than 100
individuals had signed onto the statement, but additional signatures
were expected to be added.
Claiming that “statutory changes in large key electoral battleground
states are dangerously politicizing the process of electoral
administration,” the statement identified several actions recently put
in place by Republican-controlled legislatures that undermine
fundamental democratic principles, including:
extending the power to override electoral outcomes based on unproven
allegations;
seeking to restrict access to the ballot;
putting in place criminal sentences and fines meant to intimidate and
scare away poll workers and nonpartisan administrators;
curtailing procedures such as early voting and mail voting; and
appealing to qualities like the “purity” and “quality” of the vote,
concepts once used in the Jim Crow South to restrict the Black vote. . .
Similar statutory changes are being made in an
increasing number of states:
Voting Laws Roundup: July 2021
Eighteen states have already enacted 30
laws this year that will make it harder for Americans to vote.
As many state legislatures conclude their
regular sessions, the full impact of efforts to suppress the vote in
2021 is coming into view.
Between January 1 and July 14, 2021, at least 18 states enacted 30 laws
that restrict access to the vote. These laws make mail voting and early
voting more difficult, impose harsher voter ID requirements, and make
faulty voter purges more likely, among other things. More than 400 bills
with provisions that restrict voting access have been introduced in 49
states in the 2021 legislative sessions. . .
This wave of restrictions on voting — the most aggressive we have seen
in more than a decade of tracking state voting laws — is in large part
motivated by false and often racist allegations about voter fraud.
Congress has the power to stem the tide. The For the People Act, passed
by the House and now awaiting action in the Senate, would mitigate the
effect of many state-level restrictions. And the John Lewis Voting
Rights Advancement Act would protect voters by preventing new
discriminatory laws from being implemented. (Underscored emphasis
added.)
It is common knowledge that there is a
seemingly insurmountable obstacle in the way of passage through the US
Senate of the legislation that would "stem the tide." Perhaps this is
the reason for widespread pessimism that America's democracy will
survive the onslaught:
Wake up, folks: the campaign against democracy continues
In a speech 40 years ago to a group of
conservative preachers, Heritage Foundation founder Paul Weyrich said,
“Now many of our Christians have what I call the ‘goo-goo syndrome.’
Good government. They want everybody to vote. I don’t want everybody to
vote. Elections are not won by a majority of people. They never have
been from the beginning of our country, and they are not now.
“As a matter of fact,” he continued, “our leverage in the elections
quite candidly goes up as the voting populace goes down.”
Weyrich’s idea continues to animate the GOP today. In dismissing a
Democratic push for reforms, including vote-by-mail, same-day
registration, and early voting to assist state-run elections in the
midst of the deadly COVID-19 pandemic, Donald Trump opined, “They had
things, levels of voting that if you’d ever agreed to it, you’d never
have a Republican elected in this country again.”
Starting with Nixon’s “Southern Strategy” in 1968, through Weyrich’s
candid acknowledgement in 1980, to Donald Trump’s numerous rants, the
GOP has consistently stood against reasonable voter registration laws
and fair and equitable access to the polls — because they know they lose
in a battle ideas.
What was that about believing someone when they tell you who they are?
Republicans have been telling us who they are for half a century.
Weyrich is gone, but his Heritage Foundation and voter suppression
efforts endure. The GOP continues to do everything they can to keep
Democratic turnout as low as possible.
Republicans have also consistently shown they have no respect for the
very concept of governance. Weyrich called good governance “goo-goo.”
Ronald Reagan said government is “not the solution to our problem;
government is the problem.” Anti-tax lobbyist Grover Norquist said his
goal was to starve government until it was so small he could “drown it
in the bathtub.” . . .
Former George W. Bush speech writer David Frum doesn’t trust his old
Republican colleagues. In his 2018 book, The Corruption of the American
Republic, Frum writes, “If conservatives become convinced that they
cannot win democratically, they will not abandon conservatism. They will
reject democracy.”
The call to wake up is clearly directed at
Democrats, but generally falls on deaf ears in the general populace.
This has been so since the times of Seventh-day Adventist preachers and
writers A. T. Jones and
Christian Edwardson, followed more recently by
secular population control expert Stephen Mumford, then again
Seventh-day Adventist preacher and writer William Grotheer (there are
probably more, but always an unheeded minority.) The warnings
of the deadly peril in which American democracy stands are now being
sounded in academia and the news media; but is being muted by Rome's
many propaganda outlets in the most blatant fashion.
The following is a warning in the world of
journalism:
Guess what? The Trump coup against American democracy never stopped
If you think the coup attempt is over, or
that Jan. 6 was a "defeat" for fascism, you're not paying attention
I would like to share a public secret:
Donald Trump and the Republican Party's coup attempt was not defeated on
Jan. 6. The war against American democracy continues — and is gaining
momentum.
All one has to do is take off one's blinders to see it. Unfortunately,
too many Americans, including the Democratic Party's leadership, the
professional smart people and other members of the country's mainstream
media and chattering class, have waited for months to acknowledge what
has been happening in plain sight.
Republicans have rejected any independent investigation into the events
of Jan. 6. Why? Because they feel implicated, explicitly or otherwise,
in supporting and collaborating with Trump's coup attempt and the
assault on the U.S. Capitol.
By rejecting any efforts to properly investigate those events,
Republicans are also giving permission and encouragement for similar
acts of right-wing political violence and terrorism in the future.
Instead of being cowed by President Biden's victory and the events of
Jan. 6, the Republican Party and Trump's larger neofascist movement have
only been further empowered in their campaign to end America's
multiracial democracy.
With attempts to pass voting restrictions in nearly all states,
Republicans are trying to impose a new Jim Crow regime on Black and
brown people. This strategy involves onerous ID requirements,
gerrymandering, threats of intimidation and violence, severe limitations
on polling places, absentee voting and early voting, and other
selectively enforced laws and rules aimed at making it more difficult
for nonwhite people — an indispensable part of the Democratic base — to
exercise the right to vote.
Republicans are also trying to make their anti-democracy attacks "legal"
by rigging America's electoral system so that only their approved
candidates will win. In this near-future scenario, Democrats and others
will still be permitted to vote — thus lending a veneer of legitimacy to
Republican claims that they have won "free and fair elections" — but the
outcome will be already have been determined.
This strategy, which political scientists describe as "managed
democracy," is common to autocratic regimes such as Vladimir Putin's
Russia, Viktor Orbán's Hungary and Recep Tayyip Erdogan's Turkey.
In the Atlantic, Adam Serwer explores the Republican attack on democracy
in further detail, explaining that Republicans did not block a Jan. 6
commission purely because they fear Trump or want to "move on":
"They are blocking a January 6 commission
because they agree with the underlying ideological claim of the rioters,
which is that Democratic electoral victories should not be recognized.
Because they regard such victories as inherently illegitimate — the
result of fraud, manipulation, or the votes of people who are not truly
American — they believe that the law should be changed to ensure that
elections more accurately reflect the will of Real Americans, who by
definition vote Republican. They believe that there is nothing for them
to investigate, because the actual problem is not the riot itself but
the unjust usurpation of power that occurred when Democrats won. Absent
that provocation, the rioters would have stayed home. . ."
(Underscored emphasis added.)
Finally, a projection into the future which may not be wide of the mark:
January 6, 2025 could be the date American
democracy dies. Mark it on your calendar.
The 2022 and 2024 House elections are not
just political battles over the Biden agenda or the Trump tax cuts. US
democracy itself will be on the ballot.
You can write it down: Jan. 6, 2025, will be
a hinge date in history. On that day, American democracy either will
live or die. And if we do not take aggressive steps to ensure that
Democrats control the House of Representatives when we get there, the
prognosis for our republic is grim.
It is rare to have advance notice of a monumental moment. Before Pearl
Harbor, no one suspected that Dec. 7 would “live in infamy.” We could
not predict years beforehand that we would celebrate our nation’s birth
on the Fourth of July or mark 9/11 as a monument to national tragedy and
heroism.
Yet it is now clear that the Sixth of January 2025 will join those
historic dates. A joint session of the new 120th Congress will meet that
day to count the electoral votes from the 2024 election. The House of
Representatives should perform its largely symbolic function and certify
the will of the voters, naming the winner of 270 or more electoral votes
as the president. That is how it should go. But there is a real chance
that it will not.
GOP could install its own president
House Republicans are now firmly in the grip of a deeply anti-democratic
right-wing populism. Almost all have now essentially pledged to "support
and defend" Donald Trump and Trumpism rather than the Constitution of
the United States. They no longer are constrained by once inviolate
norms or even by observable facts. If these radicals control the House
on 1/6/25, and if a Democrat has won the Electoral College vote, it now
seems completely possible that Republicans will instead confirm their
own choice as president of the United States. If that happens, the
world’s greatest democracy will come to an end.
The mechanism would be the same as the one they tried after the 2020
election: invalidating the Electoral College votes of certain states
that went for the Democrat, thereby throwing the election to a vote of
the House. This gambit failed because Speaker Nancy Pelosi and the
majority Democrats blocked it. We will not have that protection in 2025
if the Speaker is Kevin McCarthy. He voted with the insurrectionists
last January.
But wasn’t that just a protest vote? If they have power next time, would
House Republicans actually do something so catastrophic?
Well, consider their recent behavior. Almost all have helped spread
Trump’s Big Lie about the 2020 election being stolen. Two-thirds of them
took that seditionist "protest" vote just hours after a violent mob
stormed the Capitol, maimed police officers, erected a noose, and
desecrated our democracy’s most sacred spaces. Only 10 of them voted to
impeach Trump for inciting the insurrection. . .
So yes, it’s easy to predict that a House GOP caucus that remains deeply
committed to Trump and his seditionist lies would steal the presidential
election if they could. That means that the House elections in 2022 and
2024 are not just battles over normal political questions, like the
future of the Biden agenda or the Trump tax cuts. Rather, our democracy
itself will be on the ballot. But with gerrymandering and voter
suppression laws sweeping the GOP-held states, winning these races will
be tougher than ever. (Underscored
emphasis added.)
Thus in the secular world there is
recognition that the future of America's constitutional democracy is
bleak. If there is also recognition of where the culpability lies for
democracy's imminent demise it is never mentioned. Is it because of a
failure to discern that the paramount religio-political power in the
world is the perpetrator, or is it because of fear of that power which
has been democracy's mortal enemy for well over a century?
CONCLUSION
The final offensive against
America's liberal democracy began in 1975 when the United States Conference of
Catholic Bishops published their "Pastoral Plan for Pro-Life
Activities." It was the launching pad for a gigantic push to finally destroy democracy and
the separation
of church and state in America.
For Rome's anti-democratic network of organizations in
America victory is in sight.
This not alarmist "political spin" as
Adventist Laymen's Foundation, under the leadership of Pastor William
Grotheer, was accused of in 2004. This is realism, pure and simple.
Rome will prevail for a time; but
Armageddon will end her power forever. There were early signs that the
climax of Rome's war against American democracy was rapidly approaching,
when Pastor Grotheer published
The Battle of the Great Day of God Almighty It is Pending! in
"Watchman, What of the Night?" over sixteen years ago. It is now much
more clearly in sight. The "time of test" looms. How far in the distance
is it?
JUDAIZATION OF JERUSALEM, ERETZ ISRAEL
IDEOLOGY, AND
THE CONSEQUENCES FOR FULFILLMENT OF PROPHECY
|
THE 1910 WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AND ITS
AFTERMATH FOR THE SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH
LUKEWARM RESPONSE TO INVITATION DESCENDS INTO
ENTHUSIASTIC COLLABORATION
The following essay on the 1910 World Missionary
Conference by Borge Schantz, PhD, adjunct professor
at Loma Linda University, begins as an apparent recitation
of historical fact, although this sentence early in
the historical narrative raises a suspicion: "Perhaps
the General Conference was using Edinburgh as a
“trial marriage” on possible areas where at least
some cooperation with other mission societies could
be a reality?" It can reasonably be presumed that
such an idea was highly unlikely. Glorious years of
Seventh-day Adventist evangelism
ensued in the succeeding years, solidly
based on the platform of Truth established by the
Great Second Advent Movement. This kind of
evangelism was increasingly muted after the end of
the 1950s, and has now faded into oblivion on the
essential doctrines. Thus, it is no surprise that by the conclusion of the
Schantz essay it is
clear that the author favors increased collaboration
with non-Adventists in the propagation of the
gospel. This is contemporary Adventism, but it is clear that this was never
contemplated in 1910 when Ellen G. White was still
alive. The author writes the following passage after
naming the Seventh-day Adventist delegates to the
Conference:
However, their presence at the Edinburgh conference
remained somewhat in the shade.
The 33 boxes with
the official archives from the 1910 conference
stored at the Burkes Library (Columbia University)
do not at all indicate that the Adventist delegates
were serving on any of the main committees or
subcommittees.
It is also worth observing that the Adventist Church
itself gave its participation in the 1910 Mission
Conference minimum publicity. It was not officially
reported to the various churches or commented on by
Adventist leaders.4 Neither do we find official
reports on Edinburgh in Adventist magazines. E.G.
White was likewise silent on the event.
This confirms that collaboration was not in
contemplation.
The full Schantz essay is as follows (with
highlighting and underscoring):
(Underscored emphasis added.)
Tragically, the Schantz essay includes, and emphasizes in
the margin, the following passage as seen above:
A growing number of Adventist pastors and members
feel it is time to open up for positive
relationships with other Christians and churches.
The task of bringing
Christ to two-thirds of the world's population needs
as many voices as possible. Adventists cannot do it
alone. And as we have so much in common with most
missionary-minded evangelicals, it would be
spiritual arrogance to continue.(Underscored
emphasis added.)
When did God ever intend that Adventists would "do
it alone." How in the world could any Seventh-day
Adventist think that preaching the gospel to the
world is the work of man and not of the Holy Spirit?
CONSEQUENCES OF SPURNING FAITH IN THE PROMISE OF THE
HOLY SPIRIT AND IGNORING INSPIRED WARNINGS
The concept of a universal "Christian"
world is nowhere to be found in the Bible; but to
the contrary Jesus Himself repeatedly spoke of the
"few." He addressed comfort to the "little flock"
(Luke 12:32.) Jesus said, "My kingdom is not of this
world (John 18:36, first part.) The notion of the
entire world
being won for "Christianity" is
purely a Roman Catholic concept. Rome's purpose in the
Christian era has ever been to blend imperial power
with Christianity. This can never be!
Above all, the preaching of the gospel in the early Christian
Church was directed, controlled, and empowered by
the Holy Spirit:
ANOTHER COMFORTER (Part One)
The book of Acts could well
be called the Acts of the Holy Spirit. In this book,
the Holy Spirit is presented as One in full command
of the Church, and its spokesmen, and as One
functioning as the Vicegerent of the Lord Jesus
Christ. The very introduction sets forth the
role of the Spirit as the Vicegerent. After Jesus
was taken up into heaven, "He through the Spirit"
continued to give "commandments unto the apostles."
(Acts 1:2) These apostles and
others as "spokesmen" were "full of the Holy
Spirit." (Acts 2:4; 4:8, 31; 7:55; 11:24; 13:9)
The Book of Acts presents the Spirit as in full
command of the Church and its spokesmen. He speaks
to Philip - "Go near and join thyself to this
chariot." (Acts 8:29) Philip obeys, and another
witness is born into the kingdom of God, the
Ethiopian eunuch. Then the Spirit transports Philip
to another place. (8:39) To Peter, as he meditated
on the unusual vision he had received, the Spirit
said, "Behold three men seek thee ... I have sent
them." (10:19-20) To the leaders of the church in
Antioch, the same Holy Spirit said - "Separate me
Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have
called them." (13:2) And Paul on his second
missionary tour desired to go to certain areas to
preach the gospel, but was "forbidden of the Holy
Spirit." (16:6-7) Thus, the Spirit is pictured as
functioning in His own right, as a Person directing
the Church of the Living God.(Underscored
emphasis added.)
As Ellen G. White wrote in the Testimony "Shall We
Be Found Wanting":
Shall
We Be Found Wanting?
One who sees beneath the surface, who reads the
hearts of all men, says of those
who have had great light:
"They are not afflicted and astonished because of
their moral and spiritual condition." Yea, they have
chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in
their abominations. I also
will choose their delusions, and will bring their
fears upon them; because when I called, none did
answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they
did evil before Mine eyes, and chose that in which I
delighted not."
"God
shall send them strong delusion, that they should
believe a lie," because "they received not the love
of the truth, that they might be saved,"
"but had pleasure in unrighteousness."
Isaiah 66:3, 4; 2 Thessalonians 2:11, 10, 12.
The heavenly Teacher
inquired: "What stronger delusion can beguile the
mind than the pretense that you are building on the
right foundation and that God accepts your works,
when in reality you are working out many things
according to worldly policy and are sinning against
Jehovah? Oh, it is a
great deception, a fascinating delusion, that takes
possession of minds when men who have once known the
truth, mistake the form of godliness for the spirit
and power thereof; when they suppose that they are
rich and increased with goods and in need of
nothing, while in reality they are in need of
everything." . . .
Who can truthfully say: "Our gold is tried in the
fire; our garments are unspotted by the world"?
I saw our Instructor pointing to the garments of
so-called righteousness. Stripping them off, He laid
bare the defilement beneath. Then He said to me:
"Can you not see how they have pretentiously covered
up their defilement and rottenness of character?
'How is the faithful city become an harlot!' My
Father's house is made a house of merchandise,
a place whence the
divine presence and glory have departed! For this
cause there is weakness, and strength is lacking."
(Testimonies for the Church, Vol. 8, Pp. 249-250.)(Underscored
emphasis added.)
Ellen G. White repeatedly warned against compromise
of the distinctive doctrines of the Seventh-day
Adventist Church.
The following are some of these
warnings
(with highlighting and underscoring):
Counsels to Writers and Editors, Chapter 6—Integrity
of the Message
(Underscored emphasis added.)
The loss of the power and influence of the Holy
Spirit was both the end of the beginning of the full
manifestation of the Great Apostasy AND the
beginning of the hopelessly deluded, fallen state of the
Seventh-day Adventist Church. This hopelessly
deluded, fallen
state is revealed in the history of the Church in
the century following the
1910 World Missionary Conference.
ENTHUSIASTIC COLLABORATION THE CONSEQUENCE OF
REPUDIATION OF THE UNIQUE GREAT SECOND ADVENT
MOVEMENT
In June, 2010. the centennial of the 1910 World
Missionary Conference was marked by a 2010 World
Missionary Conference which was also included in the
Schantz essay. Whereas Schantz honestly disclosed
that the records of the 1910 Conference revealed
"misgivings and somewhat lukewarm attendance"
of the Adventists, the following report (with
highlighting and underscoring,) of the 2010
Conference implies a degree of involvement in 1910
that is a fraudulent distortion of the facts
(with highlighting and underscoring):
The following description of the 2010 event reeks of
collaboration and compromise, which is the
antithesis of the gospel commission given to the
Seventh-day Adventist Church and the counsel of
Ellen G. White's testimonies:
The 2010 delegation included
Ganoune
Diop, General Conference Global Mission Study
Centers director; Cheryl Doss, General Conference
Institute of World Mission director; and John McVay,
Walla Walla University president.
Diop functioned on the
organizing committee before, during, and after the
conference. At the final meeting in the Assembly
Hall he was master of ceremonies.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
It is obvious that the Seventh-day Adventists,
long divorced from the Great Second Advent Movement
of Ellen G. White's time,
were
deeply involved in the 2010 Edinburgh World
Missionary Conference. The
extent of the apostasy from the foundational
interpretations of Bible prophecies and the unique
doctrines of the Seventh-day Adventist faith has grown to
staggering proportions. The 1980 General Conference
marked the official adoption of doctrinal changes
which set the seal on the apostasy, and identified
the Church with apostate Protestant and Roman
Catholic heresies.
DESCENT TO THE DEPTHS OF APOSTASY BY CLASPING HANDS
WITH THE "MAN OF SIN"
Ganoune Diop grasps the hand of Pope Francis during
his first encounter with Pope Francis ["the
man of sin"] in Rome, Italy on October 12, 2016
Elder Wm. H. Grotheer, founder of Adventist laymen's
Foundation and Editor of its publication "Watchman
What of the Night?" until his death in 2009, has
written expansively and with heavy documentation
about the course of the Seventh-day Adventist
Church's apostasy. The following titles and
quotations are but a sampling:
NEW FUNDAMENTAL STATEMENT OF BELIEFS PREPARES THE WAY FOR JOINING WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES
At the Fifteenth and final meeting of the Fifty-third
General Conference Session in Dallas, Texas, on April 25, the delegates voted
"overwhelmingly" but not unanimously to accept a Statement of Beliefs which
contained phrases and clauses which have never appeared in any previously
formulated statement of doctrines. Certain phraseology and concepts are copied
directly from the Constitution of the World Council of Churches, and prepares
the way for the hierarchy to move in that direction when they feel it
advantageous to do so. Article #2 - The Trinity - from the
new Statement of Beliefs reads:
There is one
God: Father, Son and Holy Spirit, a unity
of three co-eternal persons. (General Conference Bulletin # 9, p. 23)
Article #11 - The Church - reads:
The church is the community of believers
who confess Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. (Ibid., p. 25)
The Constitution of the World Council of Churches
requires that only those churches which express such doctrinal concepts
"shall be eligible for membership" in that body. Here are the first two
articles from the Constitution.
A. The Constitution
I. Basis
The World Council of Churches
is a fellowship of churches which confess
the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according
to the Scriptures and therefore seek to fulfil together their common
calling to the glory of the one God,
Father, Son and Holy Spirit.
II. Membership
Those churches shall be
eligible for membership in the World Council of Churches which express
their agreement with the Basis upon which this Council is founded and
satisfy such criteria as the Assembly or the Central Committee may
prescribe. (So Much in Common, p. 33)
When Article #2 was presented at the Seventh business meeting, there was discussion over its phraseology. Elder H. J. Harris, president of the Oregon Conference, wished it amended, but both Dr. Richard Hamill and Dr. W. R. Lesher spoke in support of its retention as written. These two men served as "floor leaders" in getting the Statement thru the Session, and were on the editing committee with Hammill as its chairman.
In fact, Dr. Lesher, who heads the General Conference Biblical Research Committee commented - "It is much more in harmony with the mystery of God to simply say there is one God - Father, Son, and Holy Spirit." (See GC Bulletin, #5, pp. 11, 14)
Throughout the discussion of the Statement of Beliefs, the stock answer to many of the objections was to use the words of Dr. Hamill - "When we framed this statement we tried to use Biblical phrases as much as we could." (Ibid., p. 11)
But where in the authentic text of the Bible can one find the expression as copied from the Constitution of the World Council of Churches in regard to God? One might point to I John 5:7, but this text can be found "in no Greek manuscript earlier than the 15th and 16th centuries." (SDA Bible Commentary Vol. 7,p.675).
It is a gloss which crept into the Scriptures to support the doctrine of the Trinity - a term found in neither the Bible nor the Spirit of Prophecy.
The "evolution" of the second statement defining the Church is also very interesting. In the Statement of Beliefs as voted by the 1979 Annual Council to be recommended to the General Conference in session; it read - "That the Church is the company of believers who confess Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour."(p. 9, Adventist Review, Feb. 21, 1980)
However, this statement was never presented to the General Conference session. A completely new statement was prepared just prior to the session and presented to the delegates. In this second statement, the article on the Church was re-written to read - "The Church is the community of Christian believers who confess that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the Living God, and claim Him as their Saviour and Lord." (GC Bulletin, #6, p. 25)
In this the distinct wording of the WCC Constitution is lost. However, in the discussion of this particular article,
Dr. Lawrence Geraty of Andrews University commented that the Statement of Beliefs that had appeared in the Adventist Review (Feb. 21, 1980) contained "cohesion and balance." (GC Bulletin #6, p. 23)
Elder Neal C. Wilson asked that the committee take a look at re-editing the revised article, and when it did come for the final vote, it contained the wording of the WCC Constitution.
We need to keep in mind that the original Statement of Beliefs as voted by the 1979 Annual Council was formulated by a Committee which was "assisted by a group of scholars at the SDA Theological Seminary," (Review, Feb. 21, 1980, p. 8) and one of those scholars is Dr. R. F. Dederen, who serves on the Faith and Order Commission of the World Council of Churches.
. .
Another comparison which needs to be considered as
to whether the historic position of the Church was
changed or not is to compare what was said in both
the White and Smith statements with the 1931
Statement and the voted 1980 Statement in regard to
the incarnation of Christ. The White and Smith
formulations read:
There is one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the
Eternal Father, the one by whom He created all
things, and by whom they do consist; that He took on
Him the nature of the seed of Abraham for the
redemption of the fallen race; ... (See "Watchman,
What of the Night?" June, 1980, 3, Article 2)
There is no question here as
to meaning. The Church believed with "entire
unanimity" that Christ when He became man took upon
Himself the fallen nature of Adam - coming through
the seed of Abraham. Now if the committee appointed
by Wilson felt the text in Hebrew 2:16 was open to
textual criticism, and desiring to use the
phraseology of Scripture, they needed only to use
Romans 1:3 - "Concerning His Son Jesus Christ our
Lord, which was made of the seed of David according
to the flesh." But what was voted?
Forever truly God, He became also truly man, Jesus
the Christ. He was conceived of the Holy Spirit and
born of the virgin Mary. He lived and experienced
temptation as a human being, but perfectly
exemplified the righteousness and love of God. (GC
Bulletin #9, p. 23)
Though technically correct, the question is left
open - Did Jesus take the nature of Adam before the
Fall, or the nature of Adam after the Fal1? - Adam
was truly man both prior to and following the Fall.
Thus the historic position of Adventism is glossed
over, and Wilson's explanatory statement that no
attempt was considered to alter our historic faith
creates a credibility gap as to his own theological
posture. However, it must be remembered that Neal C.
Wilson placed his "nihil obstat" on the book,
Movement of Destiny, which clearly taught that
Christ took the nature of Adam prior to the Fall.
(See Movement of Destiny, pp. 15-16, 497.)(Underscored
emphasis added.)
No quotation from the next article can do justice to
Grotheer's clear exposition on the book
Questions on Doctrine and its impact on the
fundamental doctrines of the Seventh-day Adventist
Church. Please read the entire article. The
following is confined to the closing paragraphs of
the document:
THE HERESY OF THE SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST EVANGELICAL
CONFERENCES CONFIRMED BY THE ACTION OF THE 1980
GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION
We were warned in regard to the Alpha apostasy at
the turn of the century that -
The track of truth lies close beside the track of
error, and both tracks may seem to be one to minds
which are not worked by the Holy Spirit, and which,
therefore, are not quick to discern the difference
between truth and error. (Special Testimonies,
Series B, No. 2, p. 52)
What was true concerning the Alpha Apostasy is
equally, if not more so, true concerning the Omega
Apostasy. While the delegates to the 1980 Session
sought to avoid the use of the words - "completed
atonement" - in referring to the sacrifice on the
Cross, and deleted from the Statement given to them
at the beginning of the session, the phrase - "This
act of atonement" [WWN (XIII-10), p. 8] - they still
accepted phraseology in another section which means
the same thing as that which was deleted in a
previous section. The cross is noted as "this
perfect atonement" with its benefits merely made
"available to the believers" through Christ's
heavenly ministry. Yet there are those who believe that a great
victory was obtained in Dallas, Texas, simply
because some not so subtle heresies were deleted
from the recommended Statement issued at the 1979.
Thus is confirmed as declared in
Questions on Doctrine, that Christ returned to
heaven "not with the hope of obtaining something for
us," for "He had already obtained it for us on the
cross."
Annual Council. But instead of restoring the
historic faith which had been committed to our
trust, the guardians of the spiritual interests of
the people, led by the president of the General
Conference himself voted to confirm the sell-out
perpetrated in the Seventh-day Adventist Evangelical
Conferences of 1955-1956. How deceived can we become!
To top this deception, many are now rejoicing in
what was voted in regard to Dr. Desmond Ford,
thinking that this has now purified our faith, when
in reality we confirmed at Dallas some of the very
doctrine which Dr. Ford had merely carried to its
ultimate conclusion. For if the atonement of Christ
was once for all on the Cross, then is not Dr. Ford
correct in maintaining that there is no heavenly
significance to 1844? Why condemn him for teaching
what was voted as "the voice of God" in Dallas. So
long as anyone subscribes to the apostasy of Dallas,
they are as much a partaker in heresy as Dr. Ford
is. They should join forces with him. This includes
the Editor of the Adventist Review who believed in
1968 and to my knowledge I have not read a
confession of repentance, nor a retraction - that
Questions on Doctrine sets forth our fundamental
beliefs "more clearly than any other publication
that has been issued from our presses in many a
year." So he believes with Ford that Christ obtains
nothing for us in the Sanctuary, for He obtained it
all on the Cross. It is true that one can find from
his pen as Editor attacks on Ford's position - this
only compounds the deception. It is simply the blind
leading the blind. May God help us to awaken to
actually what has taken place. The Omega of apostasy
has come to full fruition. What was begun in
1955-1956 has now been officially adopted in 1980.(Underscored
emphasis added.)
The following issue of "Watchman, What of the Night"
is also best read as a whole. The quotations that
follow are taken from three sections:
"WATCHMAN, WHAT OF THE NIGHT?" AUGUST, 1999
HISTORICAL DATA REVIEWED -3-
The initiative which resulted in the 1980 Statements
of Belief was made in 1965. Bernard E. Seton,
secretary of the Southern European Division wrote
from Berne, Switzerland, to the General Conference
administration expressing his conviction that the
1931 Statement "needed revision both from a
theological and literary point of view." The
response was negative, and temporarily dropped.
In 1965, as a result of contacts made, at Vatican
II, an informal meeting consisting of Seventh-day
Adventists, and representatives of the World Council
of Churches (WCC) was held. Those chosen to attend
were selected by the organizers of this informal
meeting; for the Adventists by Dr. B. B. Beach, and
for the WCC by Dr. Lukas Vischer, of the Faith and
Order, Secretariat. In reporting this event in So
Much in Common, Beach indicates that subsequent
meetings held annually were authorized by the three
European Divisions of the Church (p. 98).
While the
indications suggest that Bernard Seton was one of
the Adventists chosen by Beach for the first
informal meeting, attempts to verify this fact have
been met with silence, neither affirmation nor
denial. The question then arises, why would Bernard
Seton make the initial request for a revision of the
1931 Statement the same year of the informal
meeting?
Whether there was a record kept of what was
discussed at the first informal meeting, is not
known; but it would be obvious that the purpose and
objectives of the WCC would be included in any
initial discussion as well as what Adventists
believe. The first problem arises from the
requirement stated in the WCC Constitution.
Eligibility for membership is based on the
individual church's expression of "agreement of the
basis upon which the Council is founded." This basis
reads:
The World Council of Churches is a fellowship of
churches which confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God
and Saviour according to the Scriptures and
therefore seek to fulfil together their common
calling to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and
Holy Spirit. (ibid., p. 40)
The 1931 Statement of the Adventist Church does not
state the doctrine of the Trinity in the terms of
the Nicene Creed as is required by the WCC
Constitution. Was this a factor in Seton's request?
This we do not know, but events which followed do
verify that the subject of Adventist membership in
the WCC was at the top of the list of' items
discussed and that the Adventist conferees did not
negate this possibility. Neither did Seton forget
his original suggestion made in 1965.
In 1970, he was elected as an associate secretary of
the General Conference and as one of his duties
served as secretary of the Church Manual Committee.
In this capacity, he pressed for revisions in the
Church Manual. Due to an action taken at the 1946
General Conference which stated that no change could
be made in the Church Manual except as would be
authorized by the General Conference in session,
there was "Official reluctance to change a jot or
tittle." Because of this attitude, Seton refrained
from including the 1931 Statement in the initial
suggested editorial changes.
After the 1975 General Conference session, Seton
believed "the time seemed ripe for attention to the
Fundamentals," however he found that the
Fundamentals were "surrounded with an aura of
untouchability," and that he was the only one on the
committee "convinced of the need for revision." He
prepared a one-man revision of the 1931 Statement,
and presented it to the chairman who in turn
appointed a subcommittee to prepare a revision. The
outcome was that in 1978 an ad hoc committee was
given the responsibility of preparing a statement
for presentation to the 1980 GC Session with
"minimal revisions in deference to the generally
held idea of the sacrosanct nature of the Manual and
the sensitivities of the church membership
respecting any change that might appear to touch
the. doctrinal beliefs of the Church."
When in mid-1979 a preliminary draft was completed
Seton suggested that this document be sent to the
theologians at Andrews University for their input,
rather than wait for their challenges at the 1980
Session. This was done, and the result was that the
University prepared its own set of Fundamentals
which were presented to the 1979 Annual Council for
adoption at the 1980 General Conference.
A word might be of interest in regard to the draft
of the ad hoc committee. It was sent under a cover
letter by the chairman to the General Conference
officers, division presidents and union presidents
of North America. The chairman noted "that formal
and substantive changes in the 1931 statement had
been made." The substantive changes, besides the
added sections, was that "the sections on the
Trinity had been expanded from two paragraphs to
four." This enlargement continued in all subsequent
revisions and modifications of the document as well
as the final draft as voted at Dallas. And in all
the prepared Statements available to us, the
Statement as approved by the 1979 Annual Council,
the revised Statement given to the delegates upon
their arrival it the Dallas Session, and the
affirmed Statement voted at the Session all
contained the definition of the Trinity as stated in
the WCC Constitution in contrast to the 1931
Statement, in other words, the Nicene Creed.
Our knowledge of how the ad hoc committee's
Statement read on various concepts is limited to
evaluations of this Statement in a secondary source
(Spectrum, Vol. 1, # 1, pp. 3, 4), as we do not have
a copy of the original in the Library.
One point
noted in Spectrum would lead us to believe that the
Nicene Creed was being closely followed in the
section on the Trinity. Speaking of Jesus, it stated
that He was born of the Virgin Mary," capital "V"
the same as in the Nicene Creed. (Creeds of
Christendom, Vol. II, p. 59) . . .
Additions and Omissions
The 1872 Statement and the Statement which had been
published in the Yearbook till 1914
both defined the
papacy as "the man of sin." (#13). The 1980
Statement of Fundamental Belief as well as the 1931
Statement omitted any reference to the papacy. Yet
all the Statements set forth the necessity of the
proclamation of the messages "symbolized by the
three angels of Revelation 14." It is impossible to
proclaim the Third Angel's Message without reference
to the papacy as "the man of sin."
Further, the 1980 Statement added a paragraph not
found in any previous statement on "The Church."
Not
only does the Constitution of the World Council of
Churches [state] a "belief" in God according to the Nicene
Creed, but also an acknowledgment of the WCC as "a
fellowship of churches which confess the Lord Jesus
as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures." (So
Much in Common, p. 40) Dutifully, this concept was
written into the 1980 Statement declaring " the
church is a community of believers who confess Jesus
Christ as Lord and Saviour." (#11).
In #12 a
distinction is made between this "universal church"
and a remnant whose commission was to proclaim the
Three Angel's Messages of Revelation 14. What does
the Second Angel's Message mean?
Is not Babylon
composed of those who make profession of Christ, and
yet have rejected the First Angel's Message? Is this
position which made Adventism unique no longer
valid?
First, we compromise in the 1955-1956 conferences
with the Evangelicals our doctrinal positions on the
Incarnation and the Atonement, and modify our
concept of the "remnant" and redefine, "Babylon" so
as to exclude the Evangelicals. (See Questions on
Doctrine, pp. 188-189, 201) Then as a result of
conversations with representatives of the World
Council of Churches we
adopt an ancient creed, and enlarge our concept of
'church" so as to permit a working fellowship with
"the man of sin." This may be
perceived as an
unwarranted conclusion, but consider the following
data:
In a section of the joint publication, So Much
in Common, B. B. Beach has listed the results
obtained from the contacts with the WCC. He wrote:
Since 1968 the General Conference of Seventh-day
Adventists has been actively represented at the
annual meeting of "Secretaries of the World
Confessional Families." This participation is
largely the result of the WCC/SDA Conversations and
contacts made at the time of the Uppsala Assembly
[of the WCC]. (p. 100)
Actually the Secretaries of these various church
bodies have been meeting together annually since
1957. Though not directly connected with the WCC,
they are recognized as a vital link of the
ecumenical chain. In the World Council of Churches
Yearbook 1995, the, various communions whose
secretaries meet together annually are given. In
this listing is not only the General Conference of
Seventh-day Adventists (p. 54), but also the,
Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity of
the Roman Catholic Church (p. 55). The Adventist
Church sits in council with "the man of sin"! It was
through this organizational means that B. B. Beach
was able to place in the hands of Pope Paul VI, the
gold medallion, as a symbol of the Seventh-day
Adventist Church.
We could continue to contrast the Statements of
Belief from 1872 to 1980, but sufficient evidence
has been given above to establish the fact that the
Second Angel's Message is no longer believed in
practice even though lip service is given to it. By
setting aside its significance, the church is not
prepared to give the Third Angel's Message which in
its simple essence of truth, pure and unadulterated, will declare that an image has been
formed to "the man of sin." God knows this, and this
is why He acted in permitting the prophecy of Jesus
in Luke, 21:24 to be fulfilled. That is what Luke
21:24 is all about.
Again, there is a "parallel" between ancient literal
Israel, and modern spiritual Israel. "The, Jewish
people cherished the idea that they were the
favorites of heaven, and that they were always to be
exalted as the church of God. They were the children
of Abraham, they declared, and so firm did the
foundation of their prosperity seem to them that
they defied earth and heaven to dispossess them of
their rights. But by lives of unfaithfulness they
were preparing for the condemnation of heaven and
for separation from God." (Christ's Object Lessons,
p. 294) . . .(Underscored emphasis added.)
The following issue of "Watchman, What of the Night" points to the
evidence that we are witnessing the Omega of Apostasy as defined by
Ellen G, White:
CRACKS IN
THE FOUNDATION
Results of Omega Apostacy Now Appearing
The last chapter of Special Testimonies, Series 8,
No. 2, entitled, "The Foundation of Our Faith,"
reveals what would have been, had the Alpha of
apostasy been accepted. (pp. 54-55) It is also
interesting to observe that the advocates of the
apostasy referred to their objectives as a
"reformation." The messenger of the Lord asked -
"Were this reformation to take place, what would
result?" Then follows a list of ten things that
would occur:
1) "The principles of truth that God in His wisdom
has given to the remnant church, would be
discarded."
2) "Our religion would be changed."
3) "The fundamental principles that have sustained
the work for the last fifty years would be accounted
as error."
4) "A new organization would be established."
5) "Books of a new order would be written."
6) "A system of intellectual philosophy would be
introduced."
7) "The Sabbath, of course, would be lightly
regarded, as also the God who created it."
8) "Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of
the new movement."
9) "The leaders would teach that virtue is better
than vice."
10) "They would place their dependence on human
power."
These things did not take place in the time of the
Alpha, however, it is written - "The omega will
follow, and will be receivedby those who are not
willing to heed the warning God has given." (Ibid.,
p.50) Thus the very things which the enemy sought to
introduce in the time of the Alpha at the turn of
the Century will be realized in the Omega. The
evidence is clear that with the introduction of
"books of a new order" following the Seventh-day
Adventist - Evangelical Conferences in 1955-1956
(See Facsimile Documents on this Conference), the
Omega of Apostasy settled down upon the Church. (For
full presentation of this evidence obtain Cassette
Tape - "The Alpha & Omega of Apostasy.") Now we are
beginning to see the fulfillment of the "bottom
line" resulting from the acceptance of this apostasy
- "Their foundation would be built on the sand, and
storm and tempest would sweep away the structure."
(Spec. Test. Series a, No. 2, p. 55)
There is another descriptive prophecy in connection
with the time when "Jesus is about to leave the
mercy seat of the heavenly sanctuary, to put on
garments of vengeance,. . ." (5T:207-208) Faithful
ones were sighing and crying over the departure from
the historic faith which took place as a result of
the compromises made with the Evangelicals, and the
fraternizing with leaders in the World Council of
Churches. . .(Underscored emphasis
added.)
The foregoing provides overwhelming evidence that
the omega of apostasy came into full manifestation
in 1980.
CLOSE OF PROBATION FOR ALL CORPORATE BODIES OF THE
WORLD
The facts of the omega of apostasy are indisputable, and are
directly linked to the fulfillment of a great
prophecy of Jesus Christ Himself - a prophecy
pinpointing the termination of the commission to
preach the gospel to all the world and the close of probation for all corporate
bodies, including the Seventh-day Adventist Church:
"Jerusalem in Prophecy"
In 1947, the Church took the position that it was
absolutely impossible for a Jewish state to ever be
re-established in Palestine. One year later, in
1948, the Jewish state became a reality.
In 1948, 1 became pastor of the First church in
Toronto, Ontario, Canada. The Sabbath following the
establishment of the Jewish state, I prepared a
sermon to shore up confidence in the church's
position. I told the congregation - "Don't get too
disturbed. Do not become overly alarmed. There are
still more Jews in New York City than can possibly
get settled in the small area of Palestine." I had
no other answer. What was I to say? In other words,
as a result of then current events, it became
obvious that we as a Church were fallible in our
prophetic interpretations, and that there needed to
be some re-thinking. By 1952,
the Church returned to a position as had been set
forth by James Edson White, and faced up to the
Page 2
reality of the prophecy Jesus
had given in Luke 21:24 - "...
and Jerusalem shall be
trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the
Gentiles be fulfilled."
First, in considering this prophecy of Jesus, one
must recognize what Jesus did not say. He did not
tie this prophecy to the time of the restoration of
the Jewish State. Therefore, in 1948, when Israel
again became a nation, this event in and of itself
was not a fulfillment of prophecy. Jesus did not
talk about a Jewish state, nor Palestine, but a city
- "Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles,
until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled."
Further, Jesus did not associate this prophecy with
the restoration of the temple or its services. A few
hours prior to His giving this prophecy to the
disciples, He told the Jewish leadership as He left
the temple for the last time - "Behold, your house
is left unto you desolate." (Matt. 23:38) This
prophecy was tied solely to the control and
government of just one city, and that city was
Jerusalem! In 1952,
the Church conducted a world-wide Bible Conference.
It was held in the Sligo Seventh-day Adventist
Church. Elder Arthur Maxwell, then editor of the
Signs of the Times, presented a paper on "The
Imminence of Christ's Second Coming," in which he
directed the attention of the ministry of the Church
to Jesus' prophecy in Luke 21:24. He said:
The recent dramatic
restoration of the nation of Israel has focused the
attention of mankind once more on Palestine. Many
Christians have mistakenly permitted themselves to
believe that the return of thousands of unconverted
Jews to their native land is in fulfillment of the
promises to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, not realizing
that, since the death of the Son of God on Calvary,
there is no salvation, nor any eternal homeland,
except for those who believe in Him and accept His
sacrifice. However, there is one prophecy concerning
Palestine that we should all be watching with
special care. Said Jesus, "Jerusalem shall be
trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the
Gentiles be fulfilled." (Luke 21:24). (Our
Firm Foundation, II, p. 230)
The ministers of the Church from around the world
were directed to this neglected prophecy of Jesus by
Maxwell. Then he observed that a principle God
applied to the Amorites might well apply in this
instance, only on a wider scale. He stated:
Centuries ago Israel was not permitted to enter
Palestine for a certain time because "the iniquity
of the Amorites" was "not yet full" (Gen. 15:16);
that is, not until the probationary time allotted to
the Amorites had run out. It may well be that the
same principle applies today, on a wider scale. If
so, then Jerusalem is to remain trodden down by
Gentiles till the probationary time of all Gentiles
has run out. If this be correct, how much hinges
upon the fate of this ancient city and the power
that occupies it! (Ibid., pp. 230-231)
Page 3
As noted above, in taking this position, Maxwell
reverted back to the position taken by James Edson
White in his book - The Coming King. White wrote:
We also read that "Jerusalem shall be trodden down
of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be
fulfilled." (Luke 21:24). Jerusalem has never again
come into the possession of the Jews and will not
until "the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." This
will be when the work of the gospel is finished.
(1898 ed., p. 98)
Up until 1947, in our evangelistic publications, we
taught that there would never be again a Jewish
State. Then in 1948, we were shocked into reality
because a Jewish State - Israel - did come into
existence short of Jerusalem. Maxwell at the 1952
Bible Conference said that "as by an unseen hand"
the Jewish forces were "mysteriously ... held back
from achieving this most cherished goal" of retaking
Jerusalem. Then he asked, "What could be the
reason?" and answered his own question - "Only that
the times of the Gentiles are not yet fulfilled."
That was In 1952.
Now we are faced with certain other realities with
which we must be concerned. In 1967, in the Six-Day
War, Israeli military forces took Jerusalem, thus
restoring to Jewish control the city. However, the
Capital of the State of Israel remained in Tel Aviv.
Then in 1980, the entire Jewish government - The
Supreme Court, the Knesset, the office of both the
President and Prime Minister - was moved to
Jerusalem. The prohpecy of Jesus had met its
complete fulfillment. And yet, here we are still in
time. Again, it is obvious that this prophetic
interpretation has failed us. How are we to relate
to this fulfilled prophecy? Ignore it? We dare not -
it was a prophecy Jesus gave!
You ask, why two dates? In 1967, Jerusalem was
captured but not until 13 years later in 1980 was
the government moved to Jerusalem, thus occupying
the city and bringing it once more under full
control of the State of Israel. Let us consider this
question.
Luke, in both his Gospel and the book of Acts, uses
twenty times the word translated, "until" (acri).
But three different times, he combined with the
preposition a relative, making it an idiomatic
expression - achri hou (acri 'ou). One of these
times was in Luke 21:24. The other two times are in
the book of Acts. It is the last use in Acts which
helps us to understand best the meaning of this
idiomatic expression.
Take your Bible and turn to Acts 27. Paul, as a
prisoner,
Page 4
was on his way to Rome. The ship in the midst of
storm was in trouble. All aboard had fasted for
fourteen days. Then the record reads - "and while
the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to
take food." (ver. 33 KJV) The word, "While" is a
translation of the words, achri hou. What does it
mean -"while the day was coming on"? This morning as
I left the library to go home for breakfast, in the
east were the first glimmers of light. In a brief
period of time, the sun arose above the horizon and
all the shades of night disappeared. The day was
coming on. To describe that brief but definite span
of time, Luke used the idiomatic Greek expression -
achri hou. The "times of the Gentiles" ended in a
brief period of time marked by an event in the
history of Jerusalem both at its beginning in 1967,
and its ending in 1980.
You may now ask another question: "Are we not
introducing something new in prophetic
interpretation which is without precedent?" No! Let
me give you an illustration. In 533 A.D., Justinian
issued a decree establishing the Bishop of Rome the
supreme ruler in the West. However, it was not until
538 A.D., that Belisarius, Justinian's general, with
force of arms put into effect the decree. We begin
the prophecy of the 1260 years not with 533, but
with 538. "The times of the Gentiles" closes not
with 1967, but with 1980, although the event in 1967
alerted us to what was about to take place had we
had eyes to see and ears to hear. . .
In the Review & Herald (Nov. 22,1892) Ellen G. White
had written:
Page 5
The time of test is just upon us, for the loud cry
of the third ahgel has already begun in the
revelation of the righteousness of Christ, the
sin-pardoning Redeemer. This is the beginning of the
light of the angel whose glory shall fill the whole
earth.
Why was "The time of test ... just upon us"? In
August of 1892, a National Sunday Law had been
attached as a rider to an appropriation bill and
signed into law by President Harrison. It was a
period of pronounced Sunday law agitation. In the
closing years of the previous decade, Ellen White
had noted a National Sunday Law as a sign for God's
people. (Keep in mind "time and place.") Now I ask
you a further question. Can you show me a single
reference in the Writings - and I have asked many; I
cannot find it - that after 1901, Ellen White ever
referred to a National Sunday Law as a "sign" for
God's people? Three weeks later, she did write about
the "false Sabbath" being "enforced by an oppressive
law" but does not note it as a "National Sunday
Law," but as an event to occur "after the truth has
been proclaimed as a witness to all nations." (R&H,
Dec. 13, 1892) Something went wrong, which caused
the warning that "we may have to remain here ...
many more years."
However, in the very year that this warning was
given - 1901 - Ellen White directed attention to
another "sign" by which we would know the end was
indeed "upon us." She wrote:
In the twenty-first chapter of Luke, Christ foretold
what was to come upon Jerusalem, and with it He
connected the scenes which were to take place in the
historyof this world just prior to the coming of the
Son of man in the clouds of heaven with power and
great glory. (Letter 20, 1901; Counsels to Writers,
pp. 23-24)
I ask you - In 1901, when Ellen White indicated that
"we may have to remain here ... many more years"
with what events had she that very year connected
the end? A National Sunday Law? No!
She connected it
with events in Jerusalem and said study Luke 21. Now
what is in Luke 21, that one does not find in Mark
13 or Matthew 24? Only one thing - "And Jerusalem
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." This event
would signal "the scenes which were to take place
just prior to the coming of the Son of man" the
second time. What then does the fulfillment of Luke
21:24 in 1980 tell us, if anything? It shouts loud
and clear that we have reached the end of time. We
are at the very end of human history as we know it
today. We stand at the very border of the eternal
kingdom and we need to recognize that fact. . .
The parallel between the fulfillment of the times of
the
Page 12
nations (Gentiles) and our own ch urch history is
remarkable and dare not be overlooked. We need to
recognize that we cannot divorce ourselves from the
fact that the Three Angels' Messages which was
committed to the Church in sacred trust involves the
nations. The very prelude to these messages reads:
And I saw. another angel fly in the midst of heaven,
having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them
that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and
kindred, and tongue, and people, ... (Rev. 14:6)
When the times allotted to the nations is fulfilled,
the giving of "'the everlasting gospel" to the
nations is also affected. The two cannot be
divorced. Furthermore, we are told:
In the balances of the sanctuary the Seventh-day
Adventist church is to be weighed. She will be
judged by the privileges and advantages that she has
had. If her spiritual experience does not correspond
to the advantages that Christ, at infinite cost, has
bestowed on her, if the blessings conferred have not
qualified her to do the work entrusted to her, on
her will be pronounced the sentence, "Found
wanting." By the light bestowed, the opportunities
given, will she be judged. (Testimonies for the
Church, Vol. 8, p. 247)
As Ellen G. White was writing this intent of God
following the 1903 General Conference Session, she
noted the only condition whereby the judgment of
"found wanting" could be averted. It reads:
Unless the church, which is now [1903] being
leavened with her own backsliding, shall repent and
be converted, she will eat the fruit of her own
doing, until she shall abhor herself. (Ibid., p.
250)
This is not a call to individual repentance but to
corporate repentance. In the light radiating from
the agenda of the sanctuary as revealed in the type
with the fulfilling of the time of the Gentiles -
nations as corporate bodies - we should now
understand the weighing of the Church in the same
balance, and the decision that was rendered. Follow
closely now the parallel as diagramed. (p. 14-15)
In the lefthand column, we have the significant
dates in the history of the State of Israel. Let us
review them. In 1948, the State of Israel was
re-established. The event itself did not fulfill any
prophecy. However, coming events were casting their
shadows before. Jerusalem still remained in
Jordanian control, trodden down of the Gentiles.
In 1967, in the Six-Day War (June 5-10), Jerusalem
was captured, and a government under the control of
Israel was set up. It was the beginning of the end.
It constituted a warning to the Church of the
corporate judgment she faced. In 1980, the entire
government of Israel, was
Page 13
transferred from Tel Aviv to Jerusalem. The prophecy
of Jesus had reached complete fulfillment. This was
done on July 30 of 1980.
In the righthand column is a review of our own
Church historyin parallel with the events which
fulfilled the prophecy of Jesus.
ln 1949,
Bible
Readings for the Home Circle was revised. In the
study on "The Sinless Life," the paragraphs defining
the human nature Christ took upon Himself were
altered. ln 1950, Elders Wieland and Short
presented a restudy of 1888 to the leadership of the
Church and called for a "denominational repentance"
- corporate repentance. While these young men did
not perceive the connection of the message of 1888
with the General Conference session in 1903 - and
still do not understand it - they did answer the
call of God in giving to the Church, the only remedy
which could avert it being "spewed out" by Christ.
(See Rev. 3:16)
In 1952, a Bible Conference in the Sligo Park Church
called the ministry's attention to the prophecy of
Jesus in Luke 21:24, noting "that we should all be
watching [it] with special care."
Then came the
SDA-Evangelical Conferences of 1955-56, in which we
compromised our basic teachings on the incarnation
and the atonement. Instead of repentance, we were
continuing to betray the sacred trust making it
virtually impossible to give the "ever-lasting
gospel" message in its purity.
Then came the fateful year - 1967.
In the very month
that Jerusalem was retaken, a committee appointed by
the General Conference rejected Wieland and Short's
call for denominational repentance for the third and
final time. In July, Dr. Earle Hilgert then of
Andrews University took his place as a voted member
on the Faith and Order Commission of the World
Council of Churches. In October, the Annual Council
gave its approval to the Association of Adventist
Forums from whose podium at PUC in 1979, Dr. Desmond
Ford was to attack the sanctuary doctrine of the
Church. Between 1967 and 1980,
in 1977, Dr. B. B.
Beach would place in the hands of the reigning pope,
Paul VI, "a gold-covered symbol of the Seventh-day
Adventist Church." (Review & Herald, August 11,
1977, p. 23)
Then came 1980. At the General Conference session in
Dallas, Texas, the Church voted a new Statement of
Beliefs, and included in them language from the
Constitution of the World Council of Churches, and
confirmed the compromises on the atonement and
incarnation made at the SDA-Evangelical Conferences
of 1955-56. Within three months God permitted Jesus'
prophecy to reach its complete fulfillment.
Corporate judgment was then completed in the
Heavenly Sanctuary.
Page 14
(Underscored emphasis added to text.)
All of the sacred Truths of the Bible, and
specifically the sacred Truth of the Three Angels'
Messages, were committed to the Seventh-day
Adventist Church and no other.
The Church could draw from historical Protestantism
and maintain the advancing Truth with increasing
light from the throne of God; but
the Great Advent Movement had
nothing to learn from Apostate Protestantism.
There was bound to be a negative reaction from our
offended God. That dreadful reaction came came as
the close of probation for
all corporate bodies ,
including the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
NEW IDENTITY OF "ONCE FAITHFUL CITY" WHICH HAS
REPUDIATED THE GOSPEL OF ADVENTISM
The following "Watchman, What of the Night?" artictle
exposes the new identity of the "Remnant Church"
as envisioned by the corporate leadership. It is a
portrait of complete intermingling with a crowded
world of rebellion, churches and nations alike:
AN
EVANGELICAL ADVENTIST
In the North American edition of the Adventist
Review for April, 1997, the center spread was
devoted to an article by the General Conference
President, Robert S. Folkenberg. It was given the
title, "Will the Real Evangelical Please Stand Up."
Whether Folkenberg chose the title, or whether it
was an editorial choice, the article closed with the
summation, "That's the essence of true 'evangelical
Adventism.' It is the only kind there ought to be."
(p.19)
Apart from the "Trade Mark" controversy over the use
of the name, Seventh-day Adventist, with its legal
ramifications, the article raises the question as to
the true designation of an inheritor of the faith
growing out of the 1844 Movement. The fact is that
there was no such thing as an "Evangelical
Adventist" prior to the 1955-56 conferences between
Seventh-day Adventist Church leaders and the
evangelicals, Barnhouse and Martin, which
compromised basic doctrines of the Church. The fact
also remains that since those infamous dialogues,
there has been continuous doctrinal turmoil in the
Church resulting in multiple schisms. Beyond this,
is also the fact that many of the schismatics,
dissidents, or whatever name describes their action
in relationship to the "mother" church, have chosen
to refer to themselves as "historic" Adventists.
If the facts noted in the above paragraph are not
confusing enough, the title given to Folkenberg's
article notes the designation as "Evangelical
Adventist," while Folkenberg writes - "evangelical
Adventists" - as the designation used by those who
see a tension between the gospel and Adventism.
(p.17) There is a difference, but the difference is
hard to define. There is no Evangelical Church
organization as there is a Seventh-day Adventist
Church. For example, Barnhouse was a Presbyterian
pastor, while Martin was an ordained Baptist
minister, yet both were "evangelicals," and in
association with "evangelicals" of other church
affiliations. Evangelicals profess to be teaching
the "true gospel" and set certain concepts as basic,
apart from which one is considered a cultist.
The
bottom line is that the term, "evangelical,"
involves doctrinal concepts. This brings us back to
"square one," to the point where the major doctrinal
changes resulting from the SDA-Evangelical
Conferences fractured the community of Adventism.
The doctrinal compromises with the "Evangelicals"
were published in the book, Seventh-day Adventists
Answer Questions on Doctrine [QonD].
Two primary
teachings were involved: the Incarnation and the
Atonement. On these two points, the new position, as
stated in the book, read:
Although born in the flesh, He {Jesus} was
nevertheless God, and was exempt from the inherited
passions and pollutions that corrupt the natural
descendants of Adam. (p.383)
Adventists do not hold any theory of a dual
atonement. "Christ has redeemed us" ..."once for
all." (p.390)
How glorious is the thought that the King, who
occupies the throne, is also our representative at
the court of heaven! This becomes all the more
meaningful when we realize that Jesus our surety
entered the "holy places," and appeared in the
presence of God for us.
But it was not with the hope
of obtaining something for us at that time, or at
some future time. No! He had already obtained it for
us on the cross. And now as our High Priest, He
ministers the virtues of His atoning sacrifice to
us. (p. 381; [emphasis italicized here was
underscored in the original])
A comment is in order before continuing the
historical record.
In regard to the new position on
the Incarnation as stated in QonD, p.383, the word,
"exempt," has theological connotations. This term is
used in defining the Roman Catholic Dogma of the
Immaculate Conception. Referring to Mary, this dogma
is explained - "She alone was exempt from the
original taint [of sin]." (See James Cardinal
Gibbons, The Faith of Our Fathers, p. 171, 88th ed.)
In other words, Mary was free from "the inherited
passions and pollutions that corrupt the natural
descendants of Adam." The "new theology" in
Adventism presupposes a similar divine intervention
in the birth of Jesus as the Roman Catholic Church
presupposes for Mary. There is only a "generation
gap" in the new Adventist theology.
As for "the theory of a dual atonement," the typical
service of the sanctuary taught two atonements; one
at the Altar of the Court (Lev. 4:35), and the
second on the Day of Atonement (16:30). The "new"
evangelical theology simply denies the second or
final atonement, and teaches that all was finished
on the cross. While Folkenberg gives lip-service to
the sanctuary in his call for the true evangelical
Adventist to stand up, he limits the final atonement
to a mere repeat of the atonement of forgiveness. He
calls this "a pure gospel message" and not "new
theology teaching."
The alterations in Adventist theological teaching
resultant from the compromises with the Evangelicals
have never been repudiated. The 1980 Statement of
Beliefs voted at Dallas, Texas, incorporated the
major compromises as noted above with an added
alteration as a "sop" to the Adventist "religious
right." This added position had never appeared in
any previous Statement of Beliefs.(Underscored
emphasis added.)
In all of the historical facts exposed by Elder
Grotheer can be seen the consequences of an
astonishing policy: seeking the favor of men in
place of loyal adherence to the sacred truths
committed to the Church by the God of Heaven. It
should come as no surprise to anyone that compromise
of the Truth inevitably brings tragic consequences.
The Lord God gave us this assurance by His prophet
Amos: "Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he
revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets"
(Amos 3:7.) Were this not so, His people would more
easily be deceived by the wiles of Satan. Thus there
were
warnings by His Messenger Ellen G. White
specific to the Seventh-day Adventist Church. The
Testimony published
in
Selected Messages Book 1, Chapter 25,
under the title "The Foundation of Our Faith" is
particularly relevant to the ambitions of the Church
in allying herself with the world missionary
movement:
The Foundation of Our Faith
The enemy of souls has
sought to bring in the supposition that a great
reformation was to take place among Seventh-day
Adventists, and that this reformation would consist
in giving up the doctrines which stand as the
pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of
reorganization. Were this reformation to take place,
what would result?The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has
given to the remnant church, would be discarded. Our
religion would be changed. The fundamental
principles that have sustained the work for the last
fifty years would be accounted as error. A new
organization would be established. Books of a new
order would be written. A system of intellectual
philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this
system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful
work. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly
regarded, as also the God who created it. Nothing
would be allowed to stand in the way of the new
movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is
better than vice, but God being removed,
they would
place their dependence on human power, which,
without God, is worthless. Their foundation would be
built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep
away the structure. (1SM, 204.2)
Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have
our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by
the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a
truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not
repudiate everything that is not in harmony with
this truth? (1SM, 205.1)(Underscored
emphasis added.)
All of the details of this prophecy have been
fulfilled!
Men deceive themselves when they think that God will
not be offended by the rejection of His Word. The
leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church of
necessity ignored warnings in the Bible generally,
and particularly in the prophetic Writings of Ellen
G. White which refer specifically to the
Denomination. The rejection of such warnings is the
epitome of rebellion. The inevitable result of such
rejection was that
the divine presence and glory departed from the
corporate body of the Church.
A CHURCH DEVOID OF SPIRITUAL POWER SEEKS IN VAIN FOR
GROWTH IN THE SPIRIT NOW DEPARTED
Bereft of the
power of the of the Holy Spirit Who converted
thousands on the one Day of Pentecost, the
leaders sought in vain for spiritual power to
increase the membership of the Church. Opening the
doors of the Church to a mixed multitude was the
ultimate choice. No longer was it seen as essential
to provide baptismal candidates with a sound
doctrinal foundation to stand the tests of faith
that always follow. Thus a
"numbers game" was devised. One recalls the
worst example experienced: in a sermon by a Local
Conference officer, he presented a
mathematical formula by which church membership
could be increased.
A specific date can be assigned to a "numbers game"
plan which was conceived to increase the membership
of the Seventh-day Adventist Church:
"Watchman, What of the Night?" March, 1991 (From
paragraph titled
"Geopolitics Within Seventh-day Adventism")
In the final issue of "The
Christian CENTURY" for 1990 (December 19-26, pp.
1197-1203), the editors published an article on
"Geopolitics Within Seventh-day Adventism." Written
by Ronald Larson, a teacher in sociology at Queens
College connected with the City University of New
York, the main thrust of the analysis was to show
the growing tension within Adventism between the
home base in North America, and the growing
membership in Latin America, sub-Saharan Africa, and
the Pacific islands.
Lawson highlighted his
analysis by noting that in 1890, 91% of the
membership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church came
from North America, but by 1989, only 12%. In a one
man, one vote mentality, the home base is out voted.
However, the North American Division supplies 97% of
all the tithe received by the General Conference.
Based on actual support of
the Church, the voice of the constituency outside of
North America would be but a whisper. But this is
not the reality of the situation. The
representatives of the two largest divisions, both
Latin American, were the largest block on the 1990
General Conference nominating committee. While they
could not of themselves topple Wilson, their power
did influence the selection of a successor.
Instead of the Spirit of God at work, it was power
politics in the election process. . .
The present "numbers" game
began in earnest at the 1950 General Conference in
the election of W. H. Branson to the presidency. He
called for the doubling of the Church membership in
four years. At the 1952 Bible Conference, Branson
declared:
We are engaged in an effort to double our church
membership in a four-year period from January 1,
1950, to December 31, 1953. Some have reckoned such
a goal to be preposterous. But is it? When the first
Pentecost came the church doubled its members in one
day. The reception of the righteousness of Christ by
the church today will bring a second Pentecost.
Revelation 18:1-3 will be fulfilled. Thousands will
be converted in a day as the message of salvation
through Christ swells to a loud and mighty cry. (Our
Firm Foundation, Vol. II. p. 617)
Prior to this, Branson had rationalized that "the
message of righteousness by faith given in the 1888
Conference has been repeated here" (meaning the 1952
Bible Conference) with much greater power than at
the 1888 session because of the added light cast
upon the subject in the Writings. (p. 616)
It is true that a review of the messages given at
the 1952 Bible Conference contained
the theory of
the truth. One discordant note was Heppenstall's
presentation. How much and what was edited from his
presentation when it appeared in the two volume
report of the Bible Conference would be a research
paper in itself. It is a verified fact that a
questionnaire sent to pastors and church leaders
prior to the conference probing their belief in the
nearness of Christ's return was deleted from another
presentation. It revealed that "the blessed hope"
was growing dim in the hearts of the church's
ministers.
Two years prior to the Bible Conference Wieland and
Short called for a "denominational repentance" as
the answer to the Church's need for revival. It went
unheeded; the Bible Conference was used as a facade
to cover the rejection of the call to such a
repentance. The substituted "numbers game" began in
earnest. It has not ceased. But into this picture
must be programmed several important factors.
Large scale evangelism was
carried forward during the 1950s in the cities of
America and overseas. Big name evangelists in
Adventism mark the period. These men in the long
series of meetings they held proclaimed the basic
truths. The weak
link was the preparation given those who accepted
the message prior to their baptism. One of these
evangelists with whom I worked actually accepted as
a fact that 20% of those baptized would apostatize,
but it was the total number baptized which counted.
Gradually into this picture came the doctrinal
apostasy resulting from the SDA-Evangelical
Conferences of 1955-1956. The teaching of the
sanctuary truth was muted and now practically
abandoned. This same deemphasis marked the training
of the ministerial students in the colleges and
seminary. Enough decades have now passed so that
very few people in the pew know what the truth
committed to the Advent Movement really was. They
know little or nothing of our church history, or
what has taken place since 1950. The younger
ministers due to their training cannot now preach
"the faith once delivered unto the saints" - they
don't know it!
Now we have apostasy accepted
as orthodoxy; we have disunity unified under a
central command system; and we have dissident voices
mouthing every wind of doctrine. Yet the "numbers"
game goes on. We try to shake the tree instead of
hand-picking the fruit. As a result bruised fruit
which soon turns rotten becomes a part of the boxes
(churches) of fruit. Issues arise within the Church
exactly like the issues the other churches of the
world face because we have made converts after the
manner of the world leaving in these new adherents
to the Church, the same philosophies which they had
in the churches from which they came. They are not
converted. Instilled in those who aspire to be
future ministers of the Church, are the same social
agendas which the seminaries of the churches of the
world teach their ministerial graduates. Instead of
being in the world, but not of the world, we are
both in the world and of the world.
If we would have taken the
Bible and its message for this time, and would have
modelled our social agenda around the counsels of
the Writings, the picture today would have been
different and the "geopolitics" within Adventism
would not be as described in the article in "The
Christian CENTURY". (Underscored emphasis
added.)
The "numbers game" has
induced a
delusionary conviction that
growth in Church membership after
the doctrinal and organizational changes
is a mark of approval by God. This study,
Adventist Church Growth and Mission Since 1863: An
Historical–Statistical Analysis, blithely
ignores the apostasy. It defies logic to think that
a Church in deep apostasy, doctrinally and
organizationally, could by any stretch of the
imagination still be the vessel chosen by God to
preach the true Gospel to the world.
SIGNIFICANCE OF ORGANIZATIONAL APOSTASY IN THE
HISTORY OF THE SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH
For the Seventh-day Adventist unfamiliar
with the Church's history, the organizational
apostasy began during the lifetime of Ellen G.
White:
WHERE IS THE AUTHORITY OF GOD INVESTED? IN THE GC?
The 1903 Session
The 1903 General Conference session convened in
Oakland, California, March 27, with the least number
of delegates present from the world field since
1893, and only slightly more than half the number
present at the 1901 session
in Battle Creek when the call for reorganization
resulted in a new Constitution with the office of
General Conference president eliminated. Near
the close of the session the Committee on Plans and
Constitution brought in two reports - a Majority and
a Minority Report. The
Majority Report called for a new Constitution which
would restore the office of President. Elder P. T.
Magan, one of three who signed the Minority Report
which called for the preservation of the reformatory
Constitution of 1901, stated during the floor
discussion:
It may be stated there is
nothing in this new constitution which is not
abundantly safeguarded by the provisions of it; but
I want to say to you that any man who has ever read
Neander's History of the Christian Church,
Mosheim's, or any other of the great church
historians, - any man who has ever read those
histories can come to no other conclusion but that
the principles which are to be brought in through
this proposed constitution, and in the way in which
they are brought in, are the same principles, and
introduced in precisely the same way, as they were
hundreds of years ago when the Papacy was made.
Further: This whole house
must recognize this, before we are through with this
discussion, that the proposed new constitution,
whatever improvements may be claimed for it,
whatever advantages it may be stated that it
contains, that, in principle, as far as the head of
the
work is
concerned, it goes back precisely where we were
before the reformatory steps of two years ago. (1903
GC Bulletin,
p. 150)
Within eight days from the
time of the adjournment of the 1903 Session in
Oakland, Ellen G. White penned a prophetic warning
to the Church, asking "Shall We Be Found Wanting?'
She wrote:
In the balances of the
sanctuary the Seventh-day Adventist church is to be
weighed. She will be judged by the privileges and
advantages that she has had. If her spiritual
experience does not correspond to the advantages
that Christ, at infinite cost, has bestowed on her,
if the blessings conferred have not qualified her to
do the work entrusted to her, on her will be
pronounced the sentence, "Found wanting." By the
light bestowed, the opportunities given, will she be
judged. (Testimonies,
Vol. 8, p. 247)
This statement is in the future tense. Those who
would hold that the church was weighed in the
balances in 1903 show their ignorance of the English
language and totally disqualify themselves to speak
on the subject of organization. There is no doubt
expressed as to the fact that the Seventh-day
Adventist church "is to be weighed" in the balances
of the sanctuary. The "if" part of the prophecy
concerns the actions of the church upon which the
judgment will be rendered.
A Key Prophecy
This prophecy is the key to the present crisis and
dilemma. If the church has not been weighed as yet
in the balances of the sanctuary, or having been
weighed found not to be wanting, then verily, the
Church is the highest visible authority under God on
earth for the Holy Spirit speaks through her in the
actions which the church in General Sessions vote.
However, if the church has
been weighed in the balances of the sanctuary, and
has been found to be "wanting," the whole picture
changes. No longer is the Spirit of God speaking
through the church; no longer are her actions
clothed in the authority of Heaven.
In this prophecy, "the
heavenly Teacher" is quoted as declaring:
"What stronger delusion can
beguile the mind than the pretense that you are
building on the right foundation, and that God
accepts your works, when in reality you are working
out many things according to worldly policy, and are
sinning against Jehovah? 0, it is a great deception,
a fascinating delusion, that takes possession of
minds when men who have once known the truth,
mistake the form of godliness for the spirit and
power thereof; when they suppose that they are rich,
and increased with goods, and in need of nothing,
while in reality they are in need of everything." (Ibid.,
Pp. 249-250)
This divine "Instructor" asks
a question - "How is the faithful city become an
harlot? - and declares that should this condition
prevail, the church becomes "a place whence the
divine presence and glory have departed!" (Ibid., p.
250)
In the call to corporate repentance at the close of
this prophetic testimony, the
Messenger of the Lord indicated that "now" - in 1903
- the church was being "leavened with her own
backsliding." (Ibid.)
Magan had sounded the warning
that should the new Constitution be adopted - and-it
was - papalism would finally be set up within the
Seventh-day Adventist church. This has happened,
even though there has been an attempt to cover the
fact with a troika executive concept carrying out
the actions of an all supreme committee.
In another testimony given
years before the 1903 Session, but timed to the
period when "Jesus is about to leave the heavenly
sanctuary" (V: 207), the same picture emerges. Using
the symbol of Israel for the church, Ellen White
wrote - "The glory of the Lord had departed from
Israel; although many still continued the forms of
religion, His power and presence were lacking." (V:
210)
Now we may give lip service
to the messages which were sent to the church in
1888 which would have preserved the church from the
present crisis; but to fail to recognize these
testimonies which give God's intent and reaction
under certain conditions is to put one's head in the
sand and invite eternal condemnation. The message of
warning calling the church to repentance was sounded
in 1950. The reaction of the church to this warning
is a known fact and cannot be disputed. Now at this
late hour, we must determine God's response to the
rejection of His call to repentance. Let it be
clearly understood that any repentance after God has
weighed the church in the balances of the sanctuary
and found it to be wanting will only be a repentance
comparable to the repentance of Esau and Judas.
The bottom line returns to the all important key
question - "Has the church been weighed in the
balances of the sanctuary, and was the decision of
Heaven - 'Found wanting?'" All other questions pale
into insignificance in the face of the gravity of
this question. At stake is the destiny of "men,
maidens, and little children." (V: 211) How can we
blissfully go on saying that there is nothing
negative about Laodicea, and that she will triumph,
even if "the divine presence and glory have
departed?" Should there be an
apparent triumph, whose power would be thus manifest
in a false "latter rain" experience? Whose messenger
would such a messenger be?
Is it not time to stop and
reconsider where we are in the stream of time, and
order our messages in harmony with the decisions of
the Heavenly Sanctuary?
The True Voice of God on Earth
When Jesus walked among men
on the earth, He was the voice of God on earth. Of
Him, God declared - "This is my beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased; hear ye Him." (Matt. 17: 5) When
Jesus was about to leave the disciples - those who
would constitute His church on earth - He told them
He would send "another Comforter," even the Spirit
of truth who would abide with them to the end. (John
14:16; 16:13) This Holy Spirit is the voice of God
on earth until withdrawn. He has and does speak
through men and human organizations. The decision of
the first General Conference session in Jerusalem
was confirmed in the name of the Holy Spirit. The
written decision read - "For it seemed good to the
Holy Spirit, and to us..." (Acts 15:28)
So long as a person and/or an
organization remains true to the trust committed to
them, the Holy Spirit abides with them, but should a
person and/or an organization be found by the
balances of the sanctuary to have betrayed that
trust, the Spirit of God no longer uses that person
and/or organization. It is declared to have been -
"Found wanting." This is the issue today, and
the only question to be answered at the present time
- for all else hinges on the answer! If the answer
is not determined beyond shadow of doubt, those on
the wrong side of the answer will find themselves
ultimately to have been false prophets, and the
people who listen to them will be deceived with
eternal consequences at stake.
The true voice of God must be
discerned and followed. This is not an issue over
which we can play "tiddly-winks." To say that we
believe what Ellen G. White had to say about the
message and messengers God sent in 1888, yet refuse
to take heed to what she wrote in prophecy following
the 1903 General Conference session is to nullify
our profession of belief in the gift of prophecy.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
SPIRITUAL BLINDNESS FOLLOWS APOSTASY IN PROPHETIC
INTERPRETATION
The apostasy has advanced on a broad front. The
departure from
the fundamental doctrines of the Church has
been documented in this paper. Some specifics of the
apostasy in prophetic interpretation are worthy of
note:
APOSTASY IN PROPHETIC INTERPRETATION
THE ODYSSEY OF APOSTASY WITHIN THE ADVENTIST COMMUNITY HAS NOT ONLY
INCLUDED DEVIATIONS IN HISTORICAL THEOLOGICAL CONCEPTS, BUT ALSO
FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES IN THE INTERPRETATION OF PROPHECY ARE BEING
ALTERED - Theological compromise surfaced in the book Questions on
Doctrine - as a result of the Seventh-day Adventist-Evangelical
Conferences in 1955-1956. In the documents now available, it is
established that the Church's conferees compromised the faith given in
trust to the Adventist Church in the areas of the atonement and the
incarnation. It was stated to Barnhouse and Martin by these men "that
they do not believe, as some of their earlier teachers taught, that
Jesus' atoning work was not completed on Calvary but instead that He is
carrying on a second ministering work since 1844." The idea "was totally
repudiated," according to Barnhouse and Martin. These Evangelicals
perceived that the Adventists now "believe that since His ascension
Christ has been ministering the benefits of the atonement which He
completed on Calvary." (Eternity, September, 1956) This assessment of
what the Adventist leaders said, has never been denied. As for the
teaching on the Incarnation, the book - Questions on Doctrine -
specifically stated - "Although born in the flesh, [Jesus] was
nevertheless God, and was exempt from the inherited passions and
pollutions that corrupt the natural descendants of Adam." (p. 383,
[exempt] emphasis supplied)
What is not generally known is that the book also contained a section -
'Questions on Prophecy." In this section, the Adventist conferees were
solid on the basic principles of prophetic interpretation which underlie
Reformation and Adventist understanding of the books of Daniel and
Revelation. They showed clearly that Antiochus Epiphanes could not be
"the little horn" of Daniel 8. They forcibly set forth the connection
between Chapters 8 & 9 of Daniel. The year for a day concept as applied
to the time prophecies was ably defended. One could find little, if any,
to question in the defense, as found in the book, of our historic
understanding of the principles of prophetic interpretation, or the
prophecies discussed in the section.
However, when "the chickens" of the theological apostasy 'came home to
roost" in Ford's attack on the sanctuary teaching, he also brought into
the open a deviate concept by which the prophecies of God's word were to
be interpreted. When given a leave to prepare a defense of his
allegations, he produced a large manuscript, which was later published
under the title - Daniel 8:14; The Day of Atonement, and the
Investigative Judgment.
In this manuscript, Ford defined what he meant by his use of the
"apotelesmatic principle." He wrote - "The apotelesmatic principle is a
convenient term for referring to the concept that a particular prophecy
in outline or as regards a dominant feature may have more than one
application in time." (p. 302) Note, and keep in mind the phrase - "more
than one application in time." What Ford is saying is simply that a
given prophecy, for example, "the little horn" of Daniel 8 could have
been fulfilled in Antiochus Epiphanes in 167 B.C., and again this same
prophecy could find another application in New Testament times in the
Papacy, and again it could apply to a future antichrist to appear near
the end of time. He even suggests that "Seventh-day Adventists are no
strangers to the apotelesmatic principle though the term is not common
in their literature and only rarely has it been used in connection with
the prophecies of Daniel." (p. 303) Ford is suggesting that our use of
the term - "dual application" - is synonymous with what he calls "the
apotelesmatic principle."
We freely admit that some prophecies do have a "dual application" but
they are general in nature. For example, Jesus told His disciples on the
Mount of Olives that "nation shall arise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom: and great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and
famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there
be from heaven." (Luke 21:10-11) This prophecy of Jesus could have
multiple applications; but it is a general prophecy.
The same night
Jesus also informed the disciples that Jerusalem would be "compassed
with armies." By this they would "then know that the desolation thereof
was nigh." (21:20) This is a specific prophecy, and finds only one
fulfillment in all history. If it were to have a multiple application,
how then would the ones for whom the prophecy was given, know when to do
what Jesus instructed them to do when the event occurred?
Prior to the time of his leave from Pacific Union College, Ford had
written a commentary on the book of Daniel which was published by the
now closed Southern Publishing Association. This book - Daniel, with a
foreword by F. F. Bruce of the University of Manchester, England -
contains a chapter on "Contemporary Systems of Interpretation."
Ford
defines four systems. One, the Preteristic, views all the prophecies as
having been fulfilled prior to, or soon after the beginnings of the
Christian era. It was developed by the Jesuit Alcazar as part of the
Catholic Counter Reformation. The second, Futuristic, developed also by
a Jesuit, Ribera, from the writings of the Church Fathers, sought to
project most, if not all prophecy as being fulfilled at some distant
date beyond "the noon day of the Papacy." This, too, was a part of the
Counter Reformation of the Roman Catholic Church. This view - the
Futuristic - has become basic in apostate Protestantism.
The other major
system is known as Historicism which teaches that history is but the
response to the voice of prophecy. This system was used during the great
Protestant Reformation, and is the basis for the understanding of
prophecy in the Advent Movement.
Ford's comments on three of these major systems of interpretation are
most revealing. He wrote: "It must be said that each of the systems is
right in what it affirms and wrong in what it denies." (p. 68, emphasis
his) After explaining the reason for his emphasis, he concludes - "If
the apotelesmatic principle were to be widely understood, some
differences between the systems would be automatically resolved." (p.
69) This is simply suggesting that by the adoption of his so-called
"principle" there could be worked out a compromise between Jesuitical
interpretations of prophecy and the historical understanding applied to
the prophecies during the Protestant Reformation. The bottom line is an
attempt to adulterate the historic Advent faith which was built upon the
prophecies of God's word by which the events of history were seen as the
unfolding of the scroll of prophecy.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
The Seventh-day Adventist leaders in
conference with the Evangelicals opened the door to
repudiation of the very foundation of the
Seventh-day Adventist Church. Desmond Ford walked
right through it, and in the process "brought into
the open a
deviate concept by which the prophecies of God's
word were to be interpreted." By this means he was
used by the enemy of Truth to deprive God's people
of of
the light essential to their protection from the
deceptions of Satan. A thick cloud of darkness
has descended on the Seventh-day Adventist Church,
obscuring Truths essential for these end times. The
Church is now far fallen away from the
Great 'Second Advent Movement.
Those who should have been the spiritual
guides of God's remnant people, solidly grounded in
the Bible, have become blind and deluded. Compromise
with the Evangelicals was followed by the Ford
heresy, and repudiation of the prophetic foundation
of the Seventh-day Adventist Denomination,
as demonstrated by the activities of Ganoune
Diop and his associates in apostasy:
"Contemporary" Adventism
From "Contemporary" to "Modern"
The changing picture now takes on another hue and "contemporary" Adventism emerges into "modern" Adventism with a de-emphasis.
As noted in the "Introduction" to
Questions on Doctrine, the book not only answered questions on theology, but also discussed "prophetic interpretation." (See p. 1, par.5) In this latter area, the book maintained the old fundamental Adventist teaching regarding the papacy. It unequivocally declared that papal Rome "trampled and desecrated the provisions of God's sanctuary in heaven, by taking away knowledge of, and dependence upon Christ's 'daily,' or continual, Ministry as High Priest in the heavenly sanctuary. ... And it has imposed the authority of the visible pope in place of Christ, who guides and directs His church by His own designated vicegerent or representative, the Holy Spirit." (pp. 257, 258)
The little horn of Daniel is clearly identified as a prophetic symbol of the Papacy (p. 334), and the "exceeding great" horn of Daniel 8 is set forth as embracing both pagan and papal Rome. (p. 337) An excellent Scriptural defense is made against the identification of the horn of Daniel 8 as Antiochus Epiphanes.
Over all, the prophetic interpretations involving sections of the book of Daniel that are discussed in the book -
Questions on Doctrine - reflect sound and fundamental Adventist teaching. But today resulting from the confrontation between Adventist dissidents and spokesmen for the Church at the General Conference session in Indianapolis, a new position has been staked out. Summarizing the statements of the Church's news director, Herbert Ford,
The Indianapolis Star reported that "though Adventist officials concede the history of the denomination has an anti-Catholic bent, they said the modern church is trying to move away from that stance." (July 14, 1990, Sec. B, p. 1) How has this happened? To answer this question is the main thrust of this issue of the
Commentary.
There are two streams in our recent history which are meeting today in one great river, and both streams started from the same source - Vatican II Council of the Roman Catholic Church. One could be called the Maxwell Creek and the other dubbed the Beach Creek.
Elder Arthur S. Maxwell, then editor of the
Signs, attended Vatican II as a member of the press corps. His reaction upon his return was taped and transcribed from a report he gave at Loma Linda, called "The Outstretched Hand." (Present Truth, 1968, #3)
He was impressed by the Pope's opening speech at the final session - "It was a beautiful speech" - so much so that he suggested it could be given at a General Conference session, indicating "it might be better than some we've had." He asked - "Do you know what his subject was?" - and answered, "Love." He then quoted a paragraph and commented:
You know, the whole thing was a picture of the church loving humanity. Now, we've got to adapt our thinking a bit. There was no condemnation here of Protestants, no suggestion of a persecution of anybody, but love, unfeigned love for everybody - the separated brethren and people who don't belong and all people of all faiths and religions. Very, very wonderful change and a very, very significant change. (p.4)
At the close of the report, Maxwell summarized:
I do feel this very sincerely that we, as a people, must rethink our approach to these dear people. We must rethink our approach to our Roman Catholic friends. How can we reject an outstretched hand and be Christians? How can we say that they belong to antichrist when they reveal so many beautiful Christian attitudes? Does this shock you very much? I hope it does! I just hope that it shocks you, because we need to be shocked into a new, more friendly, more loving attitude towards these dear people. (p. 13)
Then he made a suggestion:
Now, there's one other thing. These things are going to make us think, they really are - this new situation. I think that a lot of our preachers are going to have to throw away a lot of old sermons. You and me - a lot of old sermons. I scrapped a lot of them already.
You know what I think is going to happen? We cannot go on preaching about these dear people like we did thirty, forty, fifty years ago. We simply can't do it. The facts are all against us. How can we go and talk about them persecuting, burning the Bible when they're not doing anything of the sort? We've just got to get some new sermons, haven't we? Sure have! (p. 14)
This suggestion, his son has taken seriously. In the book -
God Cares, Vol. I, Dr. Mervyn Maxwell, tones down the prophetic implications of the "little horn" of Daniel 7. Prefacing his identification of the "little horn," Maxwell sets forth what he calls four principles." and then summarizes as follows:
With these four principles in mind -
(1) that there is more than one antichrist, and we are here trying to identify not "the" antichrist but only the little horn; (2) that in Daniel 7 God purposely presented a one-sided picture of Rome as a terrible beast in order to emphasize His displeasure at persecution; (3) that the New Testament, like the Old, foretold persecution for the church; and (4) that the New Testament also foretold serious apostasy within the church - we are ready to proceed with the eight identifying marks of the little horn. [These are given with verifying verses from Daniel 7. Then his comments continue.]
Only one entity fits all eight of these identifying marks 0 The Christian church which arose to religio-political prominence as the Roman Empire declined and which enjoyed a special influence over the minds of men between the sixth and the eighteenth centuries.
To call this Christian church the "Roman Catholic" Church can be misleading if Protestants assume that the Roman Catholic Church of, say, the sixth century was one big denomination among others, as it is today. Actually the Roman Catholic Church was virtually
the Christian church in Western Europe for about a thousand years. Because of this early universality, both Protestants and Catholics may regard it as the embodiment of "our" Christian heritage, for better or for worse. (pp. 126-127; emphasis his)
It should be noted that Maxwell, Emeritus Professor of Church History at Andrews University, is moving through various circles of Adventism with his "accommodation philosophy." In 1988 during the 1888 Centennial Celebration, he was on the West Coast speaking at the John W. Osborn Lectureship Series, which was distinctly a "liberal" conclave. Maxwell was a key organizer of the Andrews University celebration which included Elder R. J. Wieland in the program - the only celebration to do so. Then a the pre-General Conference meeting of the Adventist Theological Society - which proclaims itself as the conservative voice in Adventist theology, Maxwell was among the speakers. So that you might understand the contrast between the West Coast meeting and the ATS meeting in Indianapolis, Dr. William G. Johnsson, Editor of the
Adventist Review spoke at the West Coast meeting, but did not even attend the ATS meeting. Keep in mind also that it was Mervyn Maxwell who lauded Wieland and Short's compromised revised edition of
1888 Re-Examined in a Book Review appearing in the 1888 Centennial issue of the
Ministry. (Feb. 1988, p. 63)
The second stream is much more devious, and the final flow of that branch has not as yet been fully felt. Its "headwaters" are revealed in
So Much in Common. Dr. B. B. Beach, who co-authored the book telling of the contacts between Seventh-day Adventists and the World Council of Churches, begins the recital by stating : "Strange as it may seem, these yearly Consultations are an indirect by-product of Vatican II" (p.98) These Conversations began in an informal manner in 1965 - keep this date in mind - with Beach and the WCC member, presumably, Dr. Lukas Vischer, the other co-author of the book,
So Much in Common, each selecting conferees. The Adventist participants were chosen by Beach from the three European Divisions of the Church.
The 1965 Conversations started with a broad overview, but focused on the "beliefs and aims of the Seventh-day Adventist Church." (p. 99) The next year, the executive committees of the three Adventist European Divisions authorized and financed the expenses of each of their respective conferees. Each meeting was held part time at the WCC headquarters in Geneva, and the rest of the time at the nearby Seminaire Adventiste at Collonges, just across the border in France.
By 1967 - another key date - progress was sufficiently evident, that in the first Quarter's issue of
Ecumenical Review, the official journal of the WCC, an article on Seventh-day Adventists appeared.
This article contained 49 footnotes, 28 of which were from
Questions on Doctrine. (See
So Much in Common, pp. 57-68) Responding to this article, an Associate Editor of the
Review & Herald suggested, that
while the Adventist Church could not become an official member of the WCC, they would be willing, if invited, to be a part of the
Faith and Order Commission. Within weeks, the Central Committee of the WCC appointed a Seventh-day Adventist theologian to the Commission. The first Adventist appointee was Dr. Earle Hilgert of Andrews University who has been followed by Dr. Raoul Dederen, also from Andrews, who is still serving
[1990].
Another result of these Conversations with the WCC has been participation in the meetings of the Secretaries of the World confessional Families - churches who confess Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour.
Beach who has represented the Church at these meetings became secretary of the secretaries. It was in this capacity that he presented "a gold-covered symbol of the Seventh-day Adventist Church" into the hands of Pope Paul VI on May 18, 1977. (Review, August 11, 1977, p. 23)
The trip to Rome, and the giving of the medallion was authorized by the executive committee of the Northern Europe-West Africa Division.
Two years prior to this, the first major revelation of the Church's changing attitude toward Catholicism came in a Brief submitted by the Church in the EEOC v. PPPA legal suit in Federal Court in California. A Reply Brief dated March 3, 1975, in a footnote, stated:
Although it is true that there was a period in the life of the Seventh-day Adventist Church when the denomination took a distinctly anti-Roman Catholic viewpoint, and the term "hierarchy" was used in a pejorative sense to refer to the papal form of church governance, the attitude on the Church's part was nothing more than a manifestation of widespread anti-popery among conservative protestant denominations in the early part of this century and the latter part of the last, and
which has now been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned. (Emphasis supplied)
Leaving the Church's "modern" position on Catholicism, we return to the "union" with Rome via the WCC.
We need to carefully consider the significance of the appointment of an Adventist theologian to the Faith and Order Commission of the WCC. The same year, - 1967 - that an Adventist was appointed, the Central Committee of the WCC also appointed a Catholic theologian, and instituted a "Joint Working Group" between themselves and the Roman Catholic Church. The WCC, "a fellowship of churches," is striving to realize the goal of visible Church unity. Now note, what arm of the WCC is especially involved:
"To assist the churches towards this goal, the Faith And Order Commission of the World Council provides theological support for the efforts the churches are making towards unity. Indeed the Commission has been charged by the Council members to keep always before them their accepted
obligation to work towards manifesting more visibly God's gift of Church unity. So it is that the stated aim of the Commission is 'to proclaim the oneness of the Church of Jesus Christ and to call the churches to the goal of the visible unity in one faith and one eucharistic fellowship, expressed in worship and common life in Christ, in order that the world might believe.' (By-Laws)" (BEM, Faith and Order Paper No. 111, pp. vii-viii; emphasis supplied)
At this point a word of caution must be stated. The Seventh-day Adventist Church
is not a member of the World Council of Churches, but it is in such close working relationship with the WCC that it is difficult to discern that it is not a member. The WCC publication, Directory of
Christian Council, closes with a section, "Ecumenical Relationships." This reads in part:
In addition to the relationships with regional and national councils of churches mentioned above, the WCC is in working relationship with many Christian World Communions, including the ... General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, ... (p. 244)
One has only to read the Indianapolis General Conference session
Bulletin to note the warm relationship existing between the Church and the WCC.
Joan Campbell, director of the US office of the WCC, in addressing the delegates stated:
I bring you the warmest greetings from the World Council of Churches and from the member churches around the world. You are a beautiful group of people, young and old, many colors, many cultures, and yes, many languages. Your church is one of the few in which the mix of people is truly remarkable. When I was at your worship service yesterday, it seemed as though it was my own time of worship, as well as yours. And it said to me that there are many things that we hold in common - that there is, in fact, one Lord, one God and Father of us all. So as fellow Christians, like those Pentecost people in the earliest days, we look as one another and say that we hold all things in common.
(Adventist Review, July 10, 1990, p. 6)
(Underscored emphasis added.)
The foregoing heavily documents the
fallen state of the "modern" Seventh-day Adventist Church, which has been in a
downward spiral since the Seventh-day Adventist-Evangelical Conferences, from which
it has not recovered and no longer can recover. The light of prophecy which
brought the Great Second Advent Movement into existence has gone out. The Church
has joined the apostate Protestant churches in their fallen condition, and is no
longer qualified to proclaim the Second Angel's message.
GOD SENT WARNINGS TO THE CHURCH SPECIFICALLY BY HIS
APPOINTED MESSENGER
Ellen G. White made predictions wholly inconsistent
with the notion that the Church is going through
to the Kingdom. Two in particular clearly and unequivocally pointed to Divine
judgment against "the
Great Apostasy," and the
execution of Divine judgment in the first of the Seven Last Plagues.
The
Seventh-day Adventist backsliding into alliance with
the Church of Rome is clearly visible in all of the
history documented earlier in this document. As
documented, tcompromise with the Evangelicals opened
the floodgates. The Church leaders had disregarded
what Ellen G. White predicted about Apostate
Protestantism, which should have been a clear
warning to keep their distance doctrinally and in
prophetic interpretation:
In
Testimonies for the Church
5:451-452 (1885) there is the following prophecy:
When Protestantism shall stretch her hand
across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman
power, when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp
hands with spiritualism, when, under the influence
of this threefold union, our country shall repudiate
every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant
and republican government and shall make provision
for the propagation of papal falsehoods and
delusions, then we may know that the time has come
for the marvelous working of Satan and that the end
is near.
As the approach of
the Roman armies was a sign to the disciples of the
impending destruction of Jerusalem, so may this
apostasy be a sign to us that the limit of God's
forbearance is reached, that the measure of our
nation's iniquity is full,
and that the angel
of mercy is about to take her flight, never to
return. . .
(Underscored emphasis added.)
The threefold union identified by Ellen G.
White was: Protestantism, the
Church of Rome, and spiritualism. Our attention
tends to be focused on the first two. The question
is how the third is manifested? This is worthy of close
attention, because within it is hidden ensnarement
by deadly spiritualism. This is clearly identified
in the following:
The Great Controversy, Chapter 36: The Impending
Conflict
The religious organizations of the day have
refused to listen to unpopular truths plainly
brought to view in the Scriptures, and in combating
them they have adopted interpretations and taken
positions which have sown broadcast the seeds of
skepticism. Clinging to the papal error of natural
immortality and man's consciousness in death, they
have rejected the only defense against the delusions
of spiritualism. . .
Through the two great errors, the
immortality of the soul and Sunday sacredness, Satan
will bring the people under his deceptions. While
the former lays the foundation of spiritualism, the
latter creates a bond of sympathy with Rome.
The
Protestants of the United States will be foremost in
stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp the
hand of spiritualism; they will reach over the abyss
to clasp hands with the Roman power; and under the
influence of this threefold union, this country will
follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the
rights of conscience.
(Pp. 587-589)
(Underscored emphasis added.)
Alert Seventh-day Adventists can point to
manifestations of spiritualism in the modern Church.
One is the unwitting acceptance of the immortality
of the soul. The term "ensnarement" may not be quite
accurate, because
the dogma is clearly acknowledged by Rome to be
the basis of her relentless campaign against
abortion.
Roman Catholic propaganda has covinced many
Seventh-day Adventists. Their spiritual perceptions
have been dulled by the events following the Seventh-day
Adventist-Evangelical Conferences. This beginning of
compromise by the leaders led the
Church into joining the Protestants in reaching "over the
abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power," and a
multitude of lay members have followed. The gravity
of these developments is captured by the following
example from the history of ancient Israel: "The
Jews perished as a nation because they were drawn
from the truth of the Bible by their rulers,
priests, and elders. Had they heeded the lessons of
Jesus, and searched the Scriptures for themselves,
they would not have perished...." (Messages
to Young People, Chapter 82—Search the
Scriptures for Yourself, P. 258)
With the
aid of
proxies such as Ben Carson, Rome has cleverly
stirred up intense emotions in support of their
"pro-life" movement. Rather than engaging in
sound biblical exegesis, the Seventh-day
Adventist Church has
joined apostate Evangelicals in distorting the
Scriptures. Given the Testimonies of Ellen G.
White quoted above, the current official position of
the Church on abortion is of grave significance,
given the deadly consequences of
assenting to the
dogma of the immortality of the soul. Those
consequences are stated above as follows: "Clinging
to the papal error of natural immortality and man's
consciousness in death, they have rejected the only
defense against the delusions of spiritualism."
(Underscored emphasis added.)
It is an alarming fact that most Seventh-day
Adventist Independent Ministries have only
partiallye perceived the circumstances surrounding
the doctrinal and prophetic apostasy of the Church.
Before it became manifest there were already
critical elements of the Denomination's traditional
theology that required re-examination by sound
exegesis of the Bible. The Church had failed to heed
the counsel of Ellen G. White:
WHAT IS IT? - BASIC ADVENTISM
What was to be the
nature of Adventism which the Messenger of the Lord
envisioned for the Church? This is not a trivia
question, but a question fraught with eternal
consequences. In 1890, Ellen
White addressed this question. She wrote: We must
not think, "Well, we have all the truth, we
understand the main pillars of our faith, and we may
rest on this knowledge." The truth is an advancing
truth, and we must walk in the increasing light."
(R&H, March 25, 1890.)
This vision of
"advancing truth" and "increasing light" was an
issue at the time of the 1888 message, and it has
become an issue again as a result of the present
crisis in Adventism. The resolution of this crisis
cannot be found in the hue and cry of staying with
Historic Adventism. This is deceptive, just as
deceptive as staying in the apostasy that has
engulfed the Church. It leaves those who embrace
this concept in the same Laodicean blindness that
they decry in the leadership of the Church itself.
It is simply blind leaders calling others blind.
Neither can see, thus they lead the poor deceived
"sheep" into the pit of destruction.
Tragically, many of the "sheep" would have it so.
This is exactly the condition
that the messenger of the Lord warned about a few
years later in 1894. She wrote then:
It is a fact that we have the truth, and we must
hold with tenacity to the positions that cannot be
shaken; but we must not look with suspicion upon any
new light which God may send, and say, "Really, we
cannot see that we need any more light than the old
truth [historic Adventism] which we have hitherto
received, and in which we are settled. While we hold
to this position, the testimony of the True Witness
applies to our cases its rebuke, "And knowest not
that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and
blind, and naked." Those who feel rich and increased
with goods and in need of nothing, are in a
condition of blindness as to their true condition
before God, and they know it not. (R&H,
August 7, 1894)
Those, therefore, who are followers and
devotees of the "Private Ministries" . . . are
merely exchanging one Laodicean condition for
another. They have not opened the door to let Jesus,
the Truth, "pure and unadulterated" to come in and
break the bread of life with them.
They are in as much confusion
as they were before.
But does "advancing truth" and "increasing light"
mean that we have to be inundated with all kinds of
speculative theories about Bible prophecy, and
fanciful interpretations of the Word of God? No,
absolutely not! The Messenger of the Lord has given
a careful guideline to be followed in pursuing our
duty in searching for "advancing truth." She
counseled:
The Lord has made His people
the repository of sacred truth. Upon every
individual who has had the light of present truth
devolves the duty of developing that truth on a
higher scale than it has hitherto been done.
(Ms. 27, 1897.) . . .
Before one can
develop "present truth" to "a higher scale than it
has hitherto been done," he must know what is
"present truth." In other words, he must find the
firm foundation of truth - basic Adventism - upon
which to build. Interestingly, the same hue and cry
we hear today - stay with "historic Adventism" - was
the cry in 1888 of those who opposed the messages
sent through Elders Jones and Waggoner to the
church. It was merely phrased differently. In 1888,
it was, "Stand by the old landmarks." However, there
was evidence that many "knew not what the old
landmarks were." The same is true today. Those
crying, "Stay with historic Adventism" do not know
what basic Adventism is, so as to be able to tell if
what has been built on "the foundation," now called,
"historic Adventism" is really pure and
unadulterated truth, or if there are things both to
learn as well as "many, many" things to unlearn.
What were the "old landmarks" - basic
Adventism upon which to build? In the crisis year
which followed 1888, the messenger of the Lord
wrote:
The passing of the
time in 1844 was a period of great events, opening
to our astonished eyes [1] the cleansing of the
sanctuary transpiring in heaven, and having a
decided relation to God's people upon the earth, [2]
the first and second angels' messages and the third,
unfurling the banner on which was inscribed, "The
commandments of God and the faith of Jesus." [3] One
of the landmarks under this message was the temple
of God, seen by His truth-loving people in heaven,
and the ark containing the law of God. [4] The light
of-the Sabbath of the fourth commandment flashed its
strong rays in the pathway of the transgressors of
God's law. [5] The nonimmortality of the wicked
is an old landmark. I can call to mind nothing more
that can come under the head of old landmarks.
(Ms. 13, 1889; numbers supplied)
(Underscored emphasis added.)
With a clear understanding of how confused
and blind both Church
and Independent Ministries leaders have become, it is tragic
but not surprising that both
have been lured into the papacy's Immortality of the
Soul trap - a trap set in the prolife movement.
Andy Roman,
founder of Advent Messenger, is one who has been
lured into the trap. However, he appears to be
clear-eyed in his views on the apostasy of
the Seventh-day Adventist Church leaders in their
association with Rome. Ganoune Diop's
characterization of concerned Adventists
who warn about the grave significance of the
fraternization. Immediately following are Diop's
unbelievably outrageous statements. The whole
"commentary" is a brazen, lying screed, and a
satanic misuse of the Writings of Ellen G. White.
The following quotations are confined to Diop's
accusations against opposition which is firmly based on
the Bible and the Writings:
The Truth About Inter-Church/Interfaith Relations
Similarly, Ellen White’s declarations
regarding the seal of God are sobering and should
never lead to a spirit of triumphalism or accusation
of others.
Now is the time to prepare. The seal of God
will never be placed upon the forehead of an impure
man or woman. It will never be placed upon the
forehead of the ambitious, world-loving man or
woman. It will never be placed upon the forehead of
men or women of false tongues or deceitful hearts.
All who receive the seal must be without spot before
God — candidates for heaven (Testimonies for the
Church 5:216).
There is a paradox
here. Those who see themselves as victims of future
persecutions are in fact led by fear. They adopt the
very practices they claim to revile.
Those are inquisitions,
condemnations, accusations, and discriminations.
They become promoters of hate speech, slanderers,
accusers of the brethren, and character assassins.
But there is
no room for hatred in
the heart of a Seventh-day Adventist, someone
who, by calling, welcomes the Holy Spirit of Christ
to dwell in his or her heart along with God’s fruit:
love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, gentleness,
goodness, faithfulness, and self-control. . .
Every follower of Christ is faced with a
critical question: Does the
love of God, which compels us to love our neighbors
as ourselves, dwell in our hearts, or
is the wrath of the “dragon” stirring passions of
hatred and accusations and condemnations
against other brothers and sisters in humanity and
in Christianity?
Jesus Christ prayed for the unity of His
disciples. This unity is unity in God, unity in the
truth of God, and unity in the purposes of God.
(Underscored emphasis added.)
If Diop really believes that he and his
associates are consorting with disciples of Jesus
Christ any of whom are "in God," "the truth of God,"
and "the purposes of God" he is hopelessly deluded. The
Apostle Paul predicted such delusion, and
Ellen G. White
applied the prophecy squarely to the Church
increasingly backsliding into great apostasy.
Diop's use of the Testimony "The Seal of
God" to support his defense is overwhelming evidence
of his conscious and brazen dishonesty. He radiates
confidence that his readers are unaware of the
following passages in that specific Testimony:
Testimonies for the Church, Vol. 5, Page 207
Chap. 24 - The Seal of God
"He cried also in
mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that
have charge over the city to draw near, even every
man with his destroying weapon in his hand."
And he called to
the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's
inkhorn by his side; and the Lord said unto him, Go
through the midst of the city, through the midst of
Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the
men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations
that be done in the midst thereof.
And to the others he said
in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city,
and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye
pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and
little children, and women: but come not near any
man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My
sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which
were before the house."
Jesus is about to
leave the mercy seat of the heavenly sanctuary to
put on garments of vengeance and pour out His wrath
in judgments upon those who have not responded to
the light God has given them. "Because
sentence against an evil work is not executed
speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is
fully set in them to do evil." Instead of being
softened by the patience and long forbearance that
the Lord has exercised toward them, those who fear
not God and love not the truth strengthen their
hearts in their evil course. But there are limits
even to the forbearance of God, and many are
exceeding these boundaries. They have overrun the
limits of grace, and therefore God must interfere
and vindicate His own honor. . .
The command is: "Go
through the midst of the city, through the midst of
Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the
men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations
that be done in the midst thereof." These sighing,
crying ones had been holding forth the words of
life; they had reproved, counseled, and entreated.
Some who had been dishonoring God repented and
humbled their hearts before Him.
But the glory of the Lord
had departed from Israel; although many still
continued the forms of religion, His power and
presence were lacking.
In the time when His wrath shall go forth in
judgments, these humble, devoted followers of Christ
will be distinguished from the rest of the world by
their soul anguish, which is expressed in
lamentation and weeping, reproofs and warnings.
While others try to throw a
cloak over the existing evil, and excuse the great
wickedness everywhere prevalent, those who have a
zeal for God's honor and a love for souls will not
hold their peace to obtain favor of any. Their
righteous souls are vexed day by day with the unholy
works and conversation of the unrighteous. They are
powerless to stop the rushing torrent of iniquity,
and hence they are filled with grief and alarm.
They mourn before God to see religion despised in
the very homes of those who have had great light.
They lament and afflict their souls because pride,
avarice, selfishness, and deception of almost every
kind are in the church. The Spirit of God, which
prompts to reproof, is trampled underfoot, while the
servants of Satan triumph. God is dishonored, the
truth made of none effect.
The class who do not feel grieved over their
own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of
others, will be left without the seal of God.
The Lord commissions His
messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in
their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and
smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity:
slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little
children, and women: but come not near any man upon
whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary. Then
they began at the ancient men which were before the
house."
Here we see that
the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to
feel the stroke of the wrath of God.
The ancient men, those to whom God had given great
light and who had stood as guardians of the
spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed
their trust. They had taken the position that we
need not look for miracles and the marked
manifestation of God's power as in former days.
Times have changed. These words strengthen their
unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good,
neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit
His people in judgment. Thus "Peace and safety" is
the cry from men who will never again lift up their
voice like a trumpet to show God's people their
transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins.
These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who
feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men,
maidens, and little children all perish together.
The abominations for which the faithful
ones were sighing and crying were all that could be
discerned by finite eyes, but by far the worst sins,
those which provoked the jealousy of the pure and
holy God, were unrevealed. The great Searcher of
hearts knoweth every sin committed in secret by the
workers of iniquity. These persons come to feel
secure in their deceptions and, because of His
long-suffering, say that the Lord seeth not, and
then act as though He had forsaken the earth. But He
will detect their hypocrisy and will open before
others those sins which they were so careful to
hide.
No superiority of
rank, dignity, or worldly wisdom, no position in
sacred office, will preserve men from sacrificing
principle when left to their own deceitful hearts.
Those who have
been regarded as worthy and righteous prove to be
ring-leaders in apostasy
and examples in indifference and in the abuse of
God's mercies. Their wicked course He will tolerate
no longer, and in His wrath He deals with them
without mercy. (Underscored and italics
emphasis added; cf.
Ezekiel 9 and Luke 21:24 - As Seen in Testimonies
for the Church.)
It is incomprehensible that Diop would use
the very Testimony which condemns him, and the other
leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, to
insinuate that "those who have a zeal for God's
honor and a love for souls" are moved by "the wrath
of the “dragon” stirring passions of hatred and
accusations and condemnations against other brothers
and sisters in humanity and in Christianity." The
man must have a seared conscience! He certainly
betrays the influence on him of the unclean spirits of Rev.
16:13-14.
Now, to a part of Andy Roman's response,
which is supported throughout by damning
photographs:
Ganoune Diop Calls His Critics Inquisitors,
Promoters of Hate Speech and the Wrath of the Dragon
This is a response to
Ganoune Diop’s recent attack against those who do
not support the church’s current interfaith outreach
programs. Last week the Adventist Review published
an article written by Diop in which he lashes out
against those who disapprove of what he and others
have been doing with regards to interfaith
relationships. [1] At every
level of the church – local, national and
international – there is a coordinated effort in
operation where the Seventh-day Adventist Church and
Rome are engaging in new, never before seen
joint worship services,
interfaith bridge-building efforts and interfaith
unity.
Instead of addressing
these real issues and legitimate concerns that are
clearly visible in the modern interfaith movement
Ganoune Diop creates many false assumptions, he
distracts attention from the main issues and
he verbally attacks those who do not agree with him.
He calls them inquisitors, promoters of hate speech
and the wrath of the dragon. He accuses his
detractors of using “violent and angry rhetoric” and
of having “antagonism” and “hostility” towards those
not of our faith. We will first look at
Ganoune Diop’s verbal attacks against those who
disagree with him and then we will look at the
substance of his article.
The Wrath of the
Dragon
Ganoune Diop labels those who
are asking legitimate questions and who have real
concerns about certain interfaith activities as
engaging in “condemnations, accusations,
discrimination, slanderers, accusers of the brethren
and character assassins.”
This language is excessive, but it also reveals that
he will go to great lengths in order to defend his
relationship with Rome and with the other churches.
Standing up in defense of the
Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy does not make you
an inquisitor, a promoter of hate speech or one who
is filled with the wrath of the dragon (Satan).
The wrath of the
dragon mentioned in Bible prophecy (Revelation
12:17) describes the persecuting power that was
manifested during the reign of pagan and papal Rome
and will again be revealed against the Remnant
people of God. This was fulfilled when
the power of the state was
used to persecute the faithful throughout church
history. And this is the characterization that
Ganoune Diop ascribes to certain Seventh-day
Adventists who desire to defend the faith from
Rome’s ecumenical embrace. Make no mistake; Diop
calls those who are protesting his recent
engagements with Pope Francis as the working of
Satan – the wrath of the dragon. We must ask
ourselves: Is it the devil’s work to cry aloud and
to warn against crossing the great gulf to grasp the
hand of Rome?
Invoking the
Inquisition
Then Ganoune Diop
invokes the horrors of the Inquisition and hurls
this label upon those who oppose his interfaith
relationships. Equating the
Inquisition with those who disagree with him
diminishes the historical significance of the
Inquisition when Protestants endured pain, misery,
disparity and death. Inquisitors where part of a
Roman Catholic office or ministry that was doing the
bidding of the Pope to destroy Protestantism. Who is
doing the Pope’s bidding today? Is it those who are
trying to turn us away from Rome or those who are
drawing us closer to her? How are Seventh-day
Adventists who want to stop the church from seeking
common ground with Rome doing the Pope’s bidding?
“The church that holds to
the word of God is irreconcilably separated from
Rome. Protestants were once thus apart from this
great church of apostasy, but they have approached
more nearly to her, and are still in the path of
reconciliation to the Church of Rome. Rome never
changes. Her principles have not altered in the
least. She has not lessened the breach between
herself and Protestants; they have done all the
advancing. But what does this argue for the
Protestantism of this day? It is the rejection of
Bible truth which makes men approach to infidelity.
It is a backsliding church that lessens the distance
between itself and the Papacy” (Signs of the
Times, February 19, 1894). . .
There is no question
that we need to have a love for souls. But how do we
demonstrate a true, godly love for others? Here is
what God says about having true love versus those
who claim they have love but in fact don’t:
“The world is full of
flatterers and dissemblers. Those who are
men-pleasers, who cry Peace, peace, might well
humble their hearts before God, asking for pardon
for their insincerity and lack of moral courage.
Such men do not smooth down their message from love
for their neighbor, but because they are
self-indulgent and ease-loving. True love is a love
which seeks first the honor of God and the salvation
of souls. Those who have this love will not evade
the truth to save themselves from the unpleasant
results of plain speaking. When souls are in peril,
they will not consider self. They will not excuse or
palliate evil” (Review and Herald, October
22, 1901). . . (Underscored emphasis added.)
The photographs exhibited within the
article demolish Diop's attempt to gloss over the
relationship that has been established between the
Seventh-day Adventist Church and the Church of Rome.
This is bolstered by more hyperlinked reports and
photographic documentation listed at the end of the
article. In stark terms the Seventh-day Adventist
Church is now on amicable terms with Roman
Catholicism and
a range of spiritualistic religions.
Here it is appropriate to examine the details
of one of Ellen G. White's visions
The Great Visions of Ellen G. White
“Train of Cars” Metaphor
In one of her most memorable metaphors, Ellen White
describes something that she saw in a “parable”
vision. The date is not specified, but it was
sometime between the vision of 1850 and the writing
of this description in 1854:
“I saw the rapidity with which this delusion was
spreading. A train of cars was shown me, going with
the speed of lightning. The angel bade me look
carefully. I fixed my eyes upon the train. It seemed
that the whole world was on board, that there could
not be one left. Said the angel,
‘They are binding
in bundles ready to burn.’ Then he showed me the
conductor, who appeared like a stately, fair person,
whom all the passengers looked up to and reverenced.
I was perplexed and asked my attending angel who it
was. He said, ‘It is Satan. He is the conductor in
the form of an angel of light. He has taken the
world captive. They are given over to strong
delusions, to believe a lie, that they may be
damned. This agent, the next highest in order to
him, is the engineer, and other of his agents are
employed in different offices as he may need them,
and they are all going with lightning speed to
perdition.’” Ellen plaintively inquired if there
were none left, and the angel told her to look in
the opposite direction. “And I saw a little company
traveling a narrow pathway. All seemed to be firmly
united, bound together by the truth, in bundles, or
companies. Said the angel, ‘The third angel is
binding, or sealing, them in bundles for the
heavenly garner.’ This little company looked
careworn, as if they had passed through severe
trials and conflicts. And it appeared as if the sun
had just risen from behind a cloud and shone upon
their countenances, causing them to look triumphant,
as if their victories were nearly won.” (GVEGW
56-57) (Underscored and italicized emphasis added.)
"They are given over to strong delusions, to
believe a lie, that they may be damned"
are the words of the angel
and not of Ellen G. White. Furthermore, note
the words of the "One
who sees beneath the surface," - "The
heavenly Teacher." This is a Divine Being
speaking! The implication of applying the Apostle
Paul's prophecy of Thessalonians 2:11, 10, 12 to
those who are "binding in bundles ready to burn" is
clear. It reveals the stark fact that the apostate
Seventh-day Adventist Church is among the "bundles
ready to burn."
The prophecy of the Testimony "The Seal of God"
is fast approaching fulfillment. No pity need be
wasted on "the ancient men" who betrayed their
trust; but it is sad that the family units who
followed them will perish with them. There are some
who balk at the prediction that "Men, maidens, and
little children all perish together," sharing the
fate of the apostate leaders. "Corporate
Accountability vs Individual Responsibility"
explains the biblical reason for this tragedy.
The Testimonies quoted above are only a part
of the many warnings and predictions of doom given
to the Church by His chosen Messenger. The Church
leaders are without excuse.
THE ATONING WORK OF JESUS CHRIST IN THE HEAVENLY
SANCTUARY AS REVEALED IN THE BIBLE
As it is willing blindness which has
overcome Seventh-day Adventists in the abortion
controversy, so also it is willing blindness which
has shut the many off from the state of mind
essential for participation in Jesus' act of Final
Atonement - the essential for overcoming sin in
the flesh.
The God of heaven has declared to all
generations that "My people are destroyed for lack
of knowledge: because thou
hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee,
that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing
thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also
forget thy children" (Hosea 4:6.) This is not
knowledge of the apostate doctrines concocted by
men, but knowledge exegeted from the Bible, and the
Bible alone.
The following is such knowledge, and it can
be stated with confidence that those of this final
generation who reject it do not have the slightest
chance of being among those who are able to stand
when Jesus Christ appears in His power and glory.
The first cited study provides the biblical basis
for understanding that the final act of the
Atonement is the cleansing of the people, the second deals with the Final Atonement
in the context of its repudiation in the
SDA-Evangelical Conferences:
God's Objective for the Sanctuary - 2
Another item of interest in
Leviticus 23 is the fact that the designation of the tenth day of the seventh
month as the Day of Atonement is in the plural form in the Hebrew text - "day of
atonements" (vs. 27-28). Is this to be understood as the use of the
pluralis
majestatis (majestic plural), or the simple plural because of the number of
individuals and things cleansed on that day? (Lev. 16:33).
With this feast day as with none
of the others, not only was a severe penalty connected with the violation of the
restriction placed on the day - "no work" - but also with the failure to enter
into an experience described as soul affliction. The warning reads:
Whatsoever soul it be that shall not be
afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from among his people. And
whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I
destroy from among his people. (Lev. 23:29-30).
How is this to be understood? It
cannot be interpreted on a vertical type-antitype basis because it is not
involving a priestly ministration; however, the seriousness of the instruction
given would indicate a linear type-antitype interpretation with a spiritual
meaning. The fact that in describing the services to be performed by the high
priest, the emphasis is placed that he alone ministered on that day (Lev.
16:17,) the conclusion can be drawn that no works of man can avail in the final
cleansing. In his soul affliction, he can only wait the atonement obtained by
the High Priest. Even as the penitent accepted the atonement of forgiveness
provided by the common priest, so on the Day of Atonement, the same penitent
accepts the cleansing provided by the high priest. In the reality of the
antitype, it is the same Priest Who offered Himself on the Cross for us, and
Who now as High Priest ever
liveth to make intercession for us, Who
in His last act of ministration, ministers the final atonement of
cleansing. . .
The type indicates movement and
activity by the high priest on the Day of Atonement from the most holy place to
the court of the sanctuary. The prophecy of Daniel 7 indicates activity from the
setting of the judgment till the coming of the Son of man to the Ancient of days
to receive His kingdom (vs. 10-14), but it does not define what He was doing.
The outline of the Three Angels' Messages also indicates a time between the
announcement of the "hour of His judgment is come" and the appearing of "the Son
of man" to reap the harvest of earth (Rev. 14, 7, 14-15), and it places the
giving of those messages as occurring during this period of time.
As one example of what this
activity might be, we can cite Ezekiel 9 and the "man, clothed with linen" (vs.
2, 3, 11). While this prophecy does not conform to a
sanctuary type-antitype relationship, it does emphasize the same dress worn by
the high priest on that day, and focuses on the same place of the sanctuary
where the typical service of the Day of Atonement ended, prior to the
introduction of the scapegoat. (Lev. 16:20). The six men with
slaughtering weapons, and the "man clothed
with linen" who had a "writer's inkhorn by his side" came to the "brazen altar."
The glory of God moved from the cherubim (most holy place) "to the threshold of
the house" (v. 3). He instructed "the man clothed in linen" to place a mark on
the foreheads of those who "sigh and cry for all the abominations" that are done
in
Jerusalem (v.
4).
It is recognized that this is
placing an eschatological interpretation on the apostasy which occurred in the
time of Ezekiel, and suggesting that this chapter which is a part of a larger
vision (Chapters 8 - 11), expands the perception of the High Priestly ministry
of Christ on the antitypical Day of Atonement. While the Writings follow this
hermeneutic approach to Ezekiel 9 (5T:207-216), a non-Adventist commentary, such
as, The Bible Commentary on the Old Testament,
suggests the same.
In the introduction to Ezekiel the editor stated:
There is one feature in the writings of
Ezekiel, which deserves particular notice. This is (to use a modern term) their
Eschatological character, i.e..
their reference not merely to
an end, but to
the very end of all.
(p. 305)
While the editor notes that many
parts of Ezekiel "have special reference to the circumstances of the prophet and
his countrymen" so that "the local and the temporary seem to dominate;" however,
there is by closer observation, more to be found. He observes:
Israel represents the visible Church, brought
into special relation with God Himself. The prophetical writings have therefore
their applications to the Christian Church when neglectful of the obligations
which such relation imposes.
(p. 306).
Then the editor
concludes:
These predictions of Ezekiel are
therefore not to be interpreted simply as illustrative of, but directly
predictive of the Church, . . . until the end of time.
. . . Their peculiar appropriateness to such a Book as that of Ezekiel is best
seen when we perceive that he is addressing, not simply the historical Israel of
his own day, but the whole body who have been, like Israel of old, called forth
to be God's people, and who will be called to strict account for the neglect of
their consequent privileges. (ibid.).
We are not seeking to interpret
nor apply the judgments predicted in Ezekiel 9, but rather to reinforce the
application of the sanctuary imagery as found in this chapter to the end time
Day of Atonement. It is also of interest to note the observation made in this
commentary to verse 2:
[Clothed with linen]
The priestly garment (Ex. xxviii. 6, 8; Lev. xvi. 4). This
One Man (Cp. Dan. 10:5; Rev. 1:13) was the
Angel of the Covenant,
the great High
Priest, superior to those by whom He was
surrounded, receiving direct communication from the Lord.
This understanding of the
relationship between Ezekiel 9 with the typical services of the Day of Atonement
enlarges the perception of the ministry of Christ as High Priest during the
antitypical Day of Atonement. This prophetic "Identifier" - a "man clothed in
linen" - does not end in Ezekiel. Another prophet also saw in vision this "Man"
(Dan. 10:5; 12:6-7), which opens up another area for study and
understanding. . .
In the details describing the
Day
of Atonement, in Leviticus 16, it is emphasized "there shall be no man in the
tabernacle of the congregation" (v. 17). The high priest, alone, accomplished
the typical cleansing. This should speak loud and clear to all who, by their own
works of righteousness, seek to cleanse themselves. This fact as well as the
last act of the final atonement is symbolized in a vision given to Zechariah.
Writing of this vision, the Messenger of the Lord commented:
Zechariah's vision of Joshua and the
Angel applies with peculiar force
to the experience of God's people in
the closing up of the great
day of atonement.
(5T:472; emphasis supplied).
Joshua, the high priest in the
times of Zechariah (Haggai 1:1), was pictured as "standing before the angel of
the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him" (1:1). Here is the
same "great controversy" motif as is evidenced in the sanctuary "example and
shadow" typical services on the Day of Atonement - the Lord's goat and Azazel.
Joshua, the chief priest of a nation that was to have been "a kingdom of
priests, and an holy nation" (Ex. 19:6),"was clothed
with filthy garments" (3:3). If he were to remove his garments, the "shame of
his nakedness" would appear with nothing available for covering.
It was the Lord who commanded
those who stood before Him - "Take away the filthy garments from Him" (v. 4).
To Joshua, he declared:
"Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to
pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with a change of raiment.”
(ibid.)
He who can cleanse us from all
iniquity is the One only who can provide a change of raiment. Those "standing
by" will so do if we do not cling to those filthy garments. This gives us some
indication as to what the "soul affliction" (Lev. 23:29) commanded in the
"example and shadow" for the Day of Atonement means. "The battle which we have
to fight - the greatest battle that was ever fought by man - is the surrender of
self to the will of God, the yielding of the heart to the sovereignty of love"
(Mount of Blessings, p. 203,
1946 ed.).
Not only did those
"standing by" give Joshua a change of raiment, but also set "a fair mitre upon
his head" with the promise that he would be given "places to walk among (those)
that stand by" (vs. 5-7).
In the verses which close this
vision there are concepts which need to be amplified by prayerful study. Note
them carefully:
1)
Those who receive the change of
raiment will become "men of wonder" or "men wondered at" (v. 8; margin). Into
this picture is interjected Him, whom "the Lord of hosts" calls "my servant the
BRANCH." This BRANCH would "grow up out of His place." He would "build the
temple of the Lord: and He shall bear the glory, and He shall sit and rule upon
His throne; and He shall be a priest upon His throne" (Zech.
6:12-13).
2)
The Lord of hosts declares that
He would "remove the iniquity of the land in one day" (3:9). Connected with this
is the prophetic symbolism of "seven eyes" which in the book of Revelation is
associated with "the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth"
(5:6).
(Underscored emphasis added.)
This is all light that has been hidden from
the people by "the
Great Apostasy," at the most critical time in the history of the Remnant
Church:
FINAL ATONEMENT
This is present truth! It is based in the sanctuary truth committed to the Seventh-day Adventist Church. If one still believes that the atonement was not completed on the cross as the leading independent ministries profess to believe, and that Christ is now ministering as High Priest in the most holy place of the Heavenly Sanctuary, then in these final days of human history, what should be the center of our focus?
Should it not be to understand the meaning of the type where the High Priest came to the Court with the mingled blood of the bullock and the Lord's goat to expiate "the uncleanness of the children of Israel"? (Lev. 16:19)
Does not the type dictate that the attitude of God's professed people should be that of
"soul affliction" at this present time, and if not, they will be "cut off" as if they themselves were apostates? (Lev. 23:29). Have we forgotten the counsel which states - "the class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God."
(5T:211) The continual recitation of apostasy by which to keep a steady flow of tithes and offerings into the coffers to support an "ego" trip is not "mourning" over the sins of others; it is merely using the cry of apostasy to cover their "own spiritual declension."
Can we actually believe, no matter how it may titillate our ears, that a recitation of "New Age" roots, or a tirade on the Celebration type of service, or a review of the hypnotic methods being introduced to control people - and any number of sins of the "brethren" will bring a people to the place where there will be "soul affliction"?
This failure to perceive the final atonement as the present truth for this time, and substituting for it a continuous recitation of the apostasy
in
the Church has produced a pharisaical Laodiceanism unmatched by the Church itself in its Laodicean state. The ones who are looking at the continuous flow of videos and attending "camp meetings" where the apostasy in the Church is the main menu are developing a smug complacency thanking God that they are not like their former brethren who are now attending a celebration type of service and being manipulated by mind controlling techniques. These concerned souls are for the most part unmindful that the same
psychological techniques that are being
decried, are the same techniques being used on them by the very "voices" who are
decrying their use. Consider the "electronic" letters being sent out, their
exaggerations, manipulation of facts, and the fanciful projects proposed.
Those practicing these deceptive techniques, for the most part, do not even know the first thing about the final atonement, and the meaning of "soul affliction.". For one sure thing, "soul affliction" is not bragging about how many "deep pockets" one gets his hand into, nor the using of the "Celebration" theme to influence God's concerned people to send in tithes so that one can cause his and his wife's payroll checks to reach the $50,000 per annum figure.
There is a place for the revelation of facts concerning the apostasy in the Church which has led to a Church in apostasy. But such a revelation must be dealt with from an historic perspective, instead of using the end results in a "leaf plucking" exhibit for an "ego" trip. Well did Paul write - "When for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again the first principles of the oracles of God." (Heb. 5:12)
Another factor concerning the final atonement must be considered.
Dr. Desmond Ford introduced a theology which completely sets aside the basic sanctuary truths which were committed to the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Because of the compromises with the Evangelicals in 1955-56, the Church has succumbed to the inroads of Ford's theology. Why was
this devastating heresy permitted to plague God's people? This question has been given little consideration. The Messenger of the Lord warned the Church that "God will arouse His people; if other means fail, heresies will come in among them, which will sift them, separating the chaff from the wheat." (5T:707) What brought about a condition that God permitted such a drastic introduction of heresy as is represented in Ford's teachings? This we are also told:
Whenever the people of God are growing in grace, they will be constantly obtaining a clearer understanding of His word ... But as real spiritual life declines, it has ever been the tendency to cease to advance in the knowledge of the truth. Men rest satisfied with the light already received from God's word, and discourage any further investigation of the Scriptures. They become conservative, and seek to avoid discussion (ibid., pp. 706-707)
If there ever was a time to discuss the final atonement, it is now, but it will take some deep searching of the Bible with prayer. Biblical answers will need to be provided to offset Ford's theology.
. .
God's concerned people have fallen upon hard times with blind guides seeking to lead them.
(Underscored emphasis added; italics substituted for underscoring in the
original.)
CLEAR EXPOSITIONS OF THE BIBLE'S PROMISE OF
PERFECTION AS THE RESULT OF THE FINAL ATONEMENT
This paper ends with hyperlinks to two
"teaching sermons" which, with prayer for spiritual
discernment by the Holy Spirit and careful reading
of the Bible texts, should both expose and clear up
the present confusion in Seventh-day Adventism on
the subject of the Atonement:
The following are two "teaching" sermons
containing essential biblical knowledge on the relationship between the
imperative
of perfection in the lives of the final generation
of Christians AND the last act of the Final
Atonement by Jesus Christ:
The High Calling of God
Attainment or Atonement
|
|
|